Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Myers, P. Hamilton (Peter Hamilton), 1812-1878 [1854], The miser's heir, or, The young millionaire; and, Ellen Welles, or, The siege of Fort Stanwix. (T. B. Peterson, Philadelphia) [word count] [eaf657T].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Front matter Covers, Edges and Spine

-- --

[figure description] Top Edge.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Front Cover.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Spine.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Front Edge.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Back Cover.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Bottom Edge.[end figure description]

Preliminaries

-- --

Hic Fructus Virtutis; Clifton Waller Barrett [figure description] Paste-Down Endpaper with Bookplate: heraldry figure with a green tree on top and shield below. There is a small gray shield hanging from the branches of the tree, with three blue figures on that small shield. The tree stands on a base of gray and black intertwined bars, referred to as a wreath in heraldic terms. Below the tree is a larger shield, with a black background, and with three gray, diagonal stripes across it; these diagonal stripes are referred to as bends in heraldic terms. There are three gold leaves in line, end-to-end, down the middle of the center stripe (or bend), with green veins in the leaves. Note that the colors to which this description refers appear in some renderings of this bookplate; however, some renderings may appear instead in black, white and gray tones.[end figure description]

Jacob. S. Breneman
March, 1855.

-- --

[figure description] Free Endpaper.[end figure description]

Jacob Breneman
Columbia
PA

-- --

[figure description] Free Endpaper.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Title page.[end figure description]

Title Page THE
MISER'S HEIR;
OR, THE
THE YOUNG MILLIONAIRE.

“The scene of the present story is laid in the city of New York, ere that metropolis had
encircled within her broad arms the extent of territory which now marks her limits. Fortunes
were made for men in those days while they were sleeping, in the rapid increase of
the value of real estate; and the author makes one of those vast accumulations the groundwork
of a plot of no common order. The time runs through some fifteen or sixteen years;
embracing the boyhood and early manhood of the hero. He has vividly portrayed the
baneful effects of avarice—the deep-dyed villany, the bartering of soul necessary to gratify
that passion by dishonest means—the one engrossing idea leading the miser, ignus-fatuus
like, step by step, till at last he sees that for which he has toiled and sinned, at the very
moment of fancied possession, fade like a vision from his grasp. He has depieted unrewarded
toil struggling for an honest subsistence; but while he has drawn a contrast between
worthy poverty, and the unblessed wealth of him who accumulates it for itself
alone; he has not drawn from the purlieus of over-grown cities those degrading pictures so
frequently found in modern literature, which shock the sensibilities, while they may not
fail to interest us. He has shown, what should be the prime object of all story-writers,
whose works reach directly the million, the complete triumph of virtue over duplicity and
crime—the utter fallacy of lasting success as the result of dishonest practices. The hero
is a creation—in which the author has shown himself no mere painter, but an artist. In
all our reading of fiction, or in every-day life, we do not remember to have seen his like
before; the meek, enduring youth; the forbearing, long-suffering, generous man—in short,
the practical Christian. The style of the author is graceful and highly polished, with no
marked attempts at fine writing, but equal throughout; and the incidents stirring and interesting—
that of the death of the hero intensely thrilling.”

Phila. Dollar Newspaper.
Philadelphia:
T. B. PETERSON, No. 102 CHESTNUT STREET,

-- --

[figure description] Copyright Page.[end figure description]

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1854, by
A. H. SIMMONS & CO.
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States,
in and for the Eastern District of Pennsylvania.
PHILADELPHIA:
STEREOTYPED BY GEORGE CHARLES.
PRINTED BY KING & BAIRD.

-- 007 --

CONTENTS.

[figure description] Page 007.[end figure description]

PAGE


CHAPTER I.
The Brothers, 9

CHAPTER II.
The Guardian, 14

CHAPTER III.
Captain Jay and his Family, 18

CHAPTER IV.
Sidney's Education, 28

CHAPTER V.
The Discovery, 40

CHAPTER VI.
The Arrest and Release, 47

CHAPTER VII.
Sidney removed to the Country, 54

CHAPTER VIII.
Poverty and its Troubles, 59

CHAPTER IX.
The Cousins and their Trials, 67

CHAPTER X.
Health and Wealth, 80

-- 008 --

[figure description] Page 008.[end figure description]

CHAPTER XI.
The Money Lender and the Voyage, 92

CHAPTER XII.
The Return and the Will, 100

CHAPTER XIII.
The Murder of Sidney, 114

CHAPTER XIV.
The Pursuit, 127

CHAPTER XV.
The Murder of Brail, 134

CHAPTER XVI.
The New Claimant, 145

CHAPTER XVII.
Conclusion, 162

Main text

-- 009 --

p657-010 THE MISER'S HEIR; OR, THE YOUNG MILLIONAIRE.

[figure description] Page 009.[end figure description]

CHAPTER I. THE BROTHERS.

In one of those once suburban villages of New York,
which that ambitious metropolis has of late years travelled
up to and around, and has incorporated within its own everexpanding
limits, lived the brothers Ralph and Hugh Werter,
men whose great strife through life had been, not one
of affection, but of avarice. Each thirsting to be rich, as
an abstract desire, had still the pleasure of the game increased
by emulation to outdo the other, and although no
direct animosity usually existed between them, they not
only did not assist each other over the flowerless road they
had chosen, but at times even cast obstacles in each other's
way. For a while their race was a tolerably even one, but
in later years the younger brother immeasurably outstripped
his rival, Ralph, who was too timid to take any
large ventures, and contented himself by hugging the estate
he had already amassed as closely as an extravagant wife
and three costly daughters would permit.

For some years “he held his own,” as he frequently

-- 010 --

[figure description] Page 010.[end figure description]

boasted, while chucklingly predicting the ruinous crash
which seemed to him perpetually threatening the towering
fortunes of Hugh; but the heavy expenses which imperious
habit, and a more imperious partner, imposed upon him,
did not long allow him to make even this moderate vaunt.
Having ceased to progress, he found himself gradually retrograding
along the golden highway which he had so gaily
trod, seemingly under some spell which no effort could
break. An occasional convulsive attempt to retrieve his
lost ground only seemed to quicken his backward pace, and
although the hopes inspired by the habit of success never
deserted him, and he continually anticipated better things,
yet he could not fail to perceive that every passing year
left him poorer than it found him.

While time thus robbed him of its gold, it also soured
his temper, which had never been over sweet, and weakened
principles which had never been over strong. His face, not
naturally unpleasing, had grown rigid and wrinkled, and
his light-gray eye, with the capacity of unmeasured gentleness
of expression, had become hard and stone-like in its
aspect, emitting glances which chilled where they fell, and
seemed at times almost Medusan in their power to blast.

Hugh was a man of very different mettle. Bold, resolute
and energetic, he was quick to perceive and prompt to
take advantage of all offered opportunities for improving
his fortunes. The one idea of gain was constantly before
his mind—it was his first thought on awaking, it dwelt
with him through the day, it mingled with his visions by
night. Like his brother, he was a speculator in real estate,
and both being successful, they had, as has been said,
together climbed the dangerous steep of Fortune for a
while, but where Ralph had paused alarmed and looked
timidly back, Hugh had planted his foot more firmly and
aspired to loftier heights. Success followed him, preceded

-- 011 --

[figure description] Page 011.[end figure description]

him, surrounded him. He seemed to possess the touch of
Midas. He could not buy a farm so unpromising, a marsh
so deep, a hill so high, but that its value trebled on his
hands.

“It is sheer luck,” said Ralph.

“It is foresight,” said his wife; “and you might do the
same, if you could but see to the end of your nose.”

“Did not I buy a farm right alongside of his Clover
Hill purchase?”

“Yes—the wrong side.”

“Did not I buy a meadow where he got a marsh, side
by side, and lose thousands while he made tens of thousands?”

“Yes, but he bought where the city was coming, and
you did not,” replied his wife, sharply.

“How could I tell which way the city was heading?”
said Ralph. “It puts out one foot in one direction, and
seems to be going that way, and then it puts out another
foot in quite a different course and goes that way. When
this new street was opened leading towards my river farm,
and one block of stores and half a dozen straggling houses
were put up on it, everybody said—`Here comes the city—
this is the way she'll go,' and I went and bought a hundred
acres more at an enormous price; and there's the half-opened
street now, the stores going to decay and the houses
unoccupied, and the city has set out on her travels in another
direction.”

“Yes—yes—I know—”

“Precious little,” said Ralph, waxing angry, as he
thought of his failures; “you know enough to praise those
who win, and laugh at those who don't—and that's about
as well as the mass of mankind do.”

A taunting reply rose to Mrs. Werter's lips, which
would probably have been the beginning of a stormy tirade,

-- 012 --

[figure description] Page 012.[end figure description]

such as even her harsh husband was glad to flee from, but
the current of her thoughts seemed suddenly to change.

“I am sure I am far from wishing him any ill,” she
said—“but such uninterrupted prosperity as his is very
unusual—and his time may come.”

“He has some large ventures at sea now,” added Ralph,
eagerly, “and quite uninsured.”

“He will lose nothing in that way—but I do know that
the poor man's health is failing, and that he takes no manner
of care of it, and seems to be quite unconscious that
anything is the matter with him—”

“He is so wrapped up in his schemes.”

“An interesting heir he'll leave to all his riches—that
shy, sickly boy. I suppose he'll have it all.”

“Of course, there's nobody else,” answered Ralph,
gruffly.

“Perhaps he might remember us in his will—”

“Never—and more than that he'll never make one. I
know Hugh well enough for that—but it will all go to Sidney
just the same—and an unjust law it is, too, when his
only brother is living.”

“And such an affectionate one, too,” added Mrs. Werter,
sarcastically.

“No matter about the affection. The law presumes affection
in all such cases.”

“The law presumes a very extraordinary thing, then,”
replied Mrs. Werter.

“I don't see that I am called upon to feel much love for
a selfish and grasping man, merely because he happens to
have had the same parents as myself—I don't dislike
Hugh, and I certainly remember the time when I used to
have a kind of brotherly feeling towards him.”

“Well—that is something, certainly,” replied his wife,
laughing, “I did not think your memory was so good.”

-- 013 --

[figure description] Page 013.[end figure description]

But Ralph's regard for his brother did not extend to
warning him of the danger to his health, which a few
months subsequent to the conversation just narrated more
than justified the predictions of Mrs. Werter. A sudden
failure of his strength, which had long been chiefly sustained
by his indomitable energy and ambition, gave the
first serious warning of a malady which thenceforth progressed
with rapid and resistless strides. Before his surprise
had deepened into alarm, while the syren Hope yet
sang of a speedy convalescence, the mysterious springs of
life suddenly failed, and the millionaire's possessions were
reduced to a shroud.

-- 014 --

p657-015 CHAPTER II. THE GUARDIAN.

[figure description] Page 014.[end figure description]

He left no will—and as I am the nearest relation of
Sidney, I am the most proper person to be appointed his
guardian, you know,” said Ralph to his wife, a few days
subsequent to his brother's decease.

“Of course you are,” replied Mrs. Werter, with great
interest, “but perhaps he will prefer some one else.”

“The law does not regard the preferences of babies; he
has no right to choose for himself.'

“Ah! then indeed—”

“And I think I can make it appear, especially to
Esquire Hampton, that I am the most suitable person.
Hampton lives in one of my houses, you know, and wants
to buy it. I'll let him have it at his offer, if necessary—
not that I would use any undue influence, of course—
but it is quite right, you know, that I should be the guardian.”

“Oh, never mind about explanations. It is to be done,
that's enough—the shortest way is the best, only see that
you are quick about it. Somebody else might be stirring.”

Ralph was quick about it. There was no one to oppose
him. Sidney's mother had long been dead, and the poor
boy, only in his tenth year, had no proper appreciation
either of his great loss or of the vast change which it had
produced in his position in life. He scarcely knew what a
guardian was, and certainly had no conception as to the
mode of making one, and when, a few days after his

-- 015 --

[figure description] Page 015.[end figure description]

father's decease, he was informed that his uncle stood in
that legal relation to him, he received the intelligence with
but little interest or curiosity. Boy-like, he supposed it to
be a matter of course, and he dreamed nothing of the far-reaching
influences which it was to have on his future
destiny. Sidney was not what is usually called a bright
child. He was reserved and diffident, with a confiding and
affectionate disposition, and a temper of great mildness and
placidity. Suspecting no evil in others, and no merit in
himself, he was an easy subject for the yoke of any tyrant
into whose hands he might fall, and he was speedily supplied
with a master. His guardian took him at once into
his own family, where his first lessons were on the embarrassed
situation in which his father had left his property,
and the great and unrewarded trouble which the son was
destined to give his relations.

Sidney was sorry, and promised to do all that he could
to lighten the charge which his uncle had assumed. He
knew very little about his estate, for the avaricious father,
fearful of implanting spendthrift propensities in the breast
of his heir, had kept him as much as possible in ignorance
of the vast wealth which was to descend to him. This circumstance
unfortunately served Ralph as a pretext for
perpetuating the ignorance of the child; for what, he
argued, could be more proper in him than to pursue
towards the son the same plan which had been adopted by
his father. Did he not stand “in loco parentis” to the
boy, as the appointing officer had informed him, with great
gravity, and explained to him with great condescension?
It would go hard indeed with the guardian if he did not
even improve upon the lessons of his predecessor, especially
as he had the aid of a willing and hearty coadjutor in
the person of Hester—and it was not long before poor
Sidney, with a rent-roll of tens of thousands, had learned

-- 016 --

[figure description] Page 016.[end figure description]

to believe himself but a few removes from a pauper, and
under the greatest obligations to his uncle and aunt for
their gratuitous care of him. It was an easy task to rivet
these chains upon the mind of the unsuspecting child, and
although advancing years must, in spite of every precaution,
bring enlightment to his ward, Ralph doubted not that
he should in the mean time gain a complete influence and
ascendency over him.

In what particular way this great power was to be
wielded, he had perhaps not definitely determined, but his
own interests and those of his family were of course paramount
in his views, while his poor nephew, poor in the
midst of his vast wealth, was regarded as a mere cypher,
towards whom scarcely the slightest consideration was due.

There was one material element in the calculations of
the guardian which has not been named, but which, assuming
vast proportions at first in his mind, still grew by contemplation
until it became to him an absorbing theme of
thought. Sidney might die a minor, leaving his uncle the
legal heir to his estates. Until the age of twenty-one he
would have no power to make a will, and how great the
probability that before that time arrived he might fall a
victim to some of the many dangers and diseases incident
to childhood and youth. Ralph certainly did not bestow
any extraordinary care upon his ward's health.

“He must take his chance,” he said, when, six months
after the lad had become a member of his family, he was
seized with an epidemic then prevalent in the neighborhood,
“we cannot be calling a physician for every trifling
ailing. Hester will nurse him.”

Hester did. She gave him whatever he wanted. What
could be kinder? Some people believed that a patient in
a raging fever should not be allowed to drink very cold
water in unlimited quantities, especially if the sufferer were

-- 017 --

[figure description] Page 017.[end figure description]

a child of weak judgment, and delirious at that. Mrs.
Werter had no such scruples, and Sidney was not allowed
to suffer from thirst, or from too much company. He was
allowed to remain alone with his thoughts, and fever-phantoms,
through long days and nights, interrupted at rare
intervals by the hasty visits of his nurse, to whose sharp
inquiries after his wants, his feeble reply of “Nothing,
Aunty,” was ever satisfactory and ever the same. But
hydropathy triumphed, and the child recovered, with
enough of constitution left to carry him subsequently
through other diseases similarly treated. It would be
painful without profit to paint the details of suffering of an
orphan boy, without sister or brother, surrounded by and
confiding in those whose interests were all antagonistic to
his own—aye, to his very existence.

Sidney was a sufferer, but ere he had reached his thirteenth
year, there were signs of a coming release which no
guardianship could avert. It might be near, it might be
remote, but those strange eyes, now dull and hazy, and
now shining with a brilliant, meteor-like light, and the
transparent skin, tinted at times with the flush of doom,
seemed to proclaim it certain.

-- 018 --

p657-019 CHAPTER III. CAPTAIN JAY AND HIS FAMILY.

[figure description] Page 018.[end figure description]

The game of life may be compared to that of chess, in
which every correct move strengthens the player's position,
and facilitates his chances for another advance, while one
misstep leads to a succession of errors which prove in the
end wholly irretrievable. If the career of Hugh Werter
had exemplified one part of this proposition, as far at least
as pecuniary matters were concerned, there were not wanting
among his neighbors instances to confirm the other.
Among these was an individual related by marriage to the
millionaire, whose fortunes had been peculiarly adverse.

Captain Jay, whose wife was a sister of Mrs. Werter,
was a sea-faring man, who, as master of different merchantvessels,
had beat about the world for a quarter of a century,
and had been a dozen times on the eve of making a
fortune, which had as regularly eluded his grasp. His
ship usually came in at the wrong time, or with the wrong
cargo, or he was caught out in a war, his vessel scuttled,
and himself taken prisoner; or when everything else went
right, his owners failed on the very eve of pay-day; for
all these vicissitudes had in turn befallen him, yet had
failed to discourage his sanguine, trustful, cheerful spirit.
But illness had compelled him to relinquish his maritime
pursuits, and at the age of fifty he had retired from the sea
without even a competence secured for the evening of his
boisterous life. Yet he had wealth beyond what mines
and merchandize can give, in a family circle of unusual

-- 019 --

[figure description] Page 019.[end figure description]

attractions, whose welcome home to the central object of
their affections was none the less warm, nay was the
warmer because he came empty-handed and sad of heart.
Mrs. Jay was an intelligent and amiable lady, of genuine
piety, who had imparted to her children, both by nature
and tuition, her own excellencies of character, and what
was of less moment, had transmitted to them also the extreme
beauty and grace of person which had in younger
years won for herself a general admiration. She was considerably
the junior of her husband, yet she was past her
fortieth year at the time of his withdrawal from his ocean
life, which was about two years subsequent to the death of
her sister, and eighteen months prior to the decease of that
sister's husband. Mrs. Werter in her life-time had made
many efforts to induce her grasping lord to assist her
brother-in-law, in his adverse fortunes, but always without
success, and when Hugh became a widower, he ceased all
intercourse with or recognition of a family whom he feared
would become importunate claimants of his aid. But he
entirely misunderstood the independent spirit of Mrs. Jay,
whose sense of personal dignity would have been less
wounded by sweeping the street-crossings than by becoming
a suppliant to a rich relation. She became a stranger
to her brother-in-law, which she regretted only because it
debarred her from all intercourse with the motherless boy,
for whom she entertained a real affection, and whose welfare
she had deeply at heart. Her own son was about two
years older than Sidney, and the cousins, although essentially
different in character and person, had become
warmly attached to each other before their intercourse had
been interdicted. The death of Mr. Werter would doubtless
have resulted in a renewal of Sidney's intimacy with
the family of his maternal aunt, had not Ralph been very
careful to perpetuate his estrangement from his indigent

-- 020 --

[figure description] Page 020.[end figure description]

relations. The orphan boy soon forgot the friends to whom
since his mother's death he had not been allowed to speak,
and who, if ever alluded to in his presence, were always
spoken of in terms of disparagement. Addison Jay was a
singularly gifted lad, whose eloquence of face and figure,
rare mental endowments, and frank, kind nature might have
been considered as the harbingers of a distinguished future,
had his lot not been cast so deep within that chill vale of
poverty where Genius so often mourns its blighted hopes.
But at the age now spoken of he fortnnately knew little of
life's disappointments, and whatever clouds or sunshine
might be in reserve for him, he was as yet a light-hearted
boy, enjoying the golden hours as they passed, and ever
gladdening with his merry voice and radiant face the heart
of the fondest of mothers. Not less beloved, not less
lovely, was Lizzy Jay, the counterpart of her brother in
face and disposition, and almost his inseparable companion,
whose heart was a well-spring of all gentle and tender
emotions. Such was the family with which Capt. Jay
found himself surrounded on retiring from his ocean life, a
family almost of strangers to the hardy voyager, who for
many years had spent only one or two months annually at
home. But his memory had been kept alive in the hearts
of the children by the affectionate teachings of his wife,
who had never suffered his toils and hardships to fade from
her thoughts, and who through many long years had looked
continually forward to the time when he should be able to
enjoy in retirement the competence he would so dearly
have earned. What pictures of future happiness had she
not drawn?—how long and often had she felt the pain of
hope deferred?—and now, when her husband had grown
prematurely old with toil, he had come back from his
“voyage of life” to a home of poverty and almost destitution.

-- 021 --

[figure description] Page 021.[end figure description]

Fortunately he did not find a repining or desponding
wife, prepared to meet him with a doleful picture of their
destitute state, and with vain regrets for the fortunes they
had missed. They conformed at once to their altered position,
and did not make matters worse by seeking to keep
up appearances of a better condition than remained to them.
Capt. Jay did not hesitate to accept a clerkship in the
shipping house of his former employers, at a salary so
small, that nothing but the greatest economy and industry
on the part of his wife could have made it suffice for their
wants. Yet they were not unhappy, excepting in their solicitude
for the beloved children who were growing up around
them, and for whose future welfare there seemed to be no
provision.

Mrs. Jay had denied herself many things for the purpose
of assisting in giving Addison a liberal education, and although,
since her husband's changed fortunes, they were
obliged to relinquish this cherished design, the ambitious
boy had already advanced so far in his studies, that they
encouraged him to continue them in private, with a view
to some contingency which might yet enable him to attain
to the profession of his earnest choice—the law. Of this
coveted result, Addison himself never despaired, nor did it
even seem to his sanguine nature a task difficult of achievement.
At the age of sixteen he was fully competent to
take charge of a country district school, and it would be
difficult to portray the delight with which he received at
that age, from the legal inspectors of teachers, a certificate
of qualification.

“Now, mamma,” said the delighted boy, “only let me
find a school that I can keep six months in every year, and
I am a made man. I can study law, at the same time support
myself, and little Lizzie too, if necessary. So we are
off your hands.”

-- 022 --

[figure description] Page 022.[end figure description]

“Not quite yet, my son,” said his father, laughing.
“The school is to be found yet, you know.”

“O, I shall find one, father. There are plenty of them
in want of teachers, and I don't look so very young, you
know. I think I could pass for seventeen,” and Addison
unconsciously drew his fingers across his upper lip.

A smile from his parents, and a loud laugh from Lizzie,
greeted this gesture.

“There's nothing there, Addy. You needn't think it,”
she said. “Your face is just as smooth as mine, every bit.”

“I wish it was as handsome,” thought the pleased brother,
as he gazed affectionately at the sweet, smiling face
that was turned towards him. “But never mind the
beard,” he said. “I think I can contrive to get along
without that, for I shall always look as though I was just
freshly shaved, you know. But I am afraid there is one
thing necessary,” he continued, with a more serious air,
glancing at his clothes, and leaving it to the garments themselves
to finish the sentence, which they did by a very eloquent,
though silent, appeal to the eyes of all present.
There was no mistaking the fact. Addison's habiliments
were nearly threadbare, besides being of a forgotten fashion,
and Mrs. Jay could scarcely restrain her tears as she reflected
upon their inability to render her son the scanty
assistance of a new suit.

“If it was to be an evening school,” continued the lad,
thoughtfully, “I might manage with these; but no trustees
would employ such a scarecrow by daylight.”

“It would not cost more than fifteen dollars,” said Mrs.
Jay, hesitatingly, to her husband.

“But we owe twice that sum already,” replied the Captain,
with a sigh; “would it be honest to incur this debt,
with no certainty of being able to repay it?”

“Addison would himself pay it out of his first earnings—”

-- 023 --

[figure description] Page 023.[end figure description]

“Of course I would,” added the boy; “but I might fail
to get a school, after all, and then we should be in a bad
plight. I don't want papa to run any such risk as that—
for I know it makes him low-spirited to be in debt. I must
manage some other way.”

“O, mamma!” exclaimed Lizzie, with brimming eyes,
“what a pity that we should be so very, very poor, when
cousin Sidney is as rich as a prince, and never spends a
dollar either. If we had only a hundredth part as much as
he has, we could have nice clothes, and everything we
wanted, and Addison need not teach a school at all.”

“Hush, my child,” replied Mrs. Jay. “He who gave
wealth to your cousin assigned poverty to us. Can you not
say `His will be done?'”

“But I do think, mamma, that Sidney is very unkind to
us,” said the son. “Poverty is not a pestilence, that he
need be afraid to come near us; and I am sure he must
know us better than to think we would ask him for anything.
Only think of his utterly disowning us, merely because
he is rich and we are poor.”

“It is a sad spectacle indeed, to see so young a boy with
so much worldliness and selfishness; but we know not to
what influences he may be subject, or how far his nature
may be tainted with hereditary avarice, or warped by paternal
teachings. Let us be charitable.”

“Mamma never blames anybody,” said Lizzie, with a
flushed face; “but I do blame Sidney, and I will blame
him. He is a little, mean, contemptible boy, never to come
near Addison, who used to love him like a brother, and
would have given him every single plaything he owned,
just for the asking—and I remember very well when Addy
cried the whole day in the garden, because it was said we
were never to visit each other any more. And then, a long
time afterwards, when Uncle Hugh died, Addison and I

-- 024 --

[figure description] Page 024.[end figure description]

laughed and clapped our hands on the sly, and said `Now
Siddy would come to see us again'—but he never, never
did, the bad boy,” and Lizzie, who had talked very fast
and excitedly, burst into tears as she closed, and put her
apron to her eyes.

There were more eyes moist besides hers, and even Addison,
who began to pride himself on his manliness, could
not refrain from emotion at the recollections she awakened.

“I remember it all very well,” he said, “and how, after
Uncle Hugh's death, we kept hoping on, week after week,
that he would come, or would send for us, until one day I
met old Jake, who lived with Mr. Ralph Werter, and asked
him about Siddy, and he said that Siddy had forgotten all
about us, and that his guardian was a cross old man, who
would set the dogs on us if we came there. Then I told
Lizzy, and we had another crying spell about it and gave
it up, and for years afterwards I never thought of Sidney
unassociated with his cross old uncle and the dogs, who I
thought were perpetually going about with him wherever
he went.”

“Well, I hope you have both freely forgiven him, my
children.”

“I hope so,” replied Lizzy, and then immediately added,
in a tone which implied anything but the forgiving spirit
she had professed, “I suppose he goes to a grand school,
and is preparing himself for college.”

“He certainly ought to do so, having such abundant
means,” replied Mrs. Jay.

“I don't think it is so,” said Addison; “for they say
he is closer than ever his father was, and that he will not
spend a dollar, if ever he can help it.”

“`They say' is a very uncertain authority, my child.
You should never repeat anything evil of another on mere
rumor, which is far oftener false than true.”

-- 025 --

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

“Yes, but his own uncle and guardian says this. Papa
sits there very mute, but he knows all about it, for Mr.
Shaw was out at —ville last winter, on some business
with Mr. Werter, who told him these very words.”

“Did Mr. Shaw see Siddy, papa,” asked Lizzie, excitedly.

“He saw a sickly-looking, shabbily-dressed boy, who
was sent out of the room as soon as he entered,” replied
the father, “and when he inquired if that was Hugh Werter's
son, Mr. Ralph Werter replied yes, and added what
Addison has already told you. He also said, probably in
explanation of the boy's slovenly appearance, that he was
unwilling to have any of his money laid out for clothes,
and that they gratified his whims because he was in feeble
health.”

“It is a very strange story,” replied Mrs. Jay, “but it
may be true; I do not see what interest his guardian could
have in misrepresenting, as he gains nothing by his ward's
economy.”

“I do not think it very strange,” said Captain Jay. “It
is true the parsimony of parents is most usually followed by
prodigality on the part of their children; but it is often
otherwise, and when the taint of avarice does descend to
the next generation, it is sure to be with increased force.
The fact that Sidney has entirely forgotten you, Ellen,
and his cousins, shows that he can have but little generosity
in his nature.”

Mrs. Jay sighed without reply, and the conversation was
changed to its original theme, which, after much discussion,
resulted in a resolution to sacrifice an old cloth cloak of the
mother's, to furnish materials for the son's suit. She could
easily spare it, she said, for the winter was far off, and
would quite likely be a moderate one, in which case her
shawls would suffice very well; and if the season should

-- 026 --

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

prove severe, she could easily stay at home during the
worst of it. Indeed, when she saw that Addison was very
reluctant to accede to the proposition, her asseverations
became so earnest that she could as well spare it as not,
that Lizzie began to wonder why she should ever have purchased
such a superfluous garment. The young man being
urged on all hands, consented to accept the gift on the
express condition that he should be allowed to replace it in
the fall, if he should be able to do so, of which he felt very
sanguine.

The cloak was of very fine material, and nearly uninjured,
and was of such ample dimensions that there was no
difficulty in getting the two most important parts of a gentleman's
wardrobe out of it, one of which of course was a
coat, and the other was—not. The expense was now reduced
to that of trimming and making, which in the hands
of an itinerant tailor, who transported his goose and pressboard
from house to house, and worked by the day, was a
comparatively trifling tax.

Addison, indeed, came out of his hands quite transformed,
and so very trim and handsome that Lizzie declared
it was a shame he should be a school teacher, and that he
ought to go directly and marry some princess, which she
had no doubt he could do, if he should have the good fortune
to meet one. If this event had occurred it could
scarcely have given her brother more delight than he received
a few weeks subsequently, from encountering a very
different person, that is to say, a grim old trustee of a
school district, in search of an occupant for the pedagogues
chair.

The boy's credentials were unexceptionable, his manners
were prepossessing, and although there was some demur to
his youth, he was finally accepted, with a warning that he
would have some boys to manage who were much older

-- 027 --

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

than himself, and, which was not less alarming, some fullgrown
girls, including one or two country belles. But as
the school was not to open until the second fall month, and
it was now only August, there was ample time to prepare
for these formidable perils.

The district in which the boy-tutor was thus early called
to labor was a few miles north of his native city, though
quite within its present bounds—a distance from which he
could easily walk home on the half holiday at the close of
each week, and spend the Sunday, as he gladly promised
to do, with his parents and sister. Resolved to acquit himself
creditably in his new avocation, he devoted much of
his immediate leisure to perfecting himself more fully in his
studies, and when at length the dreaded yet desired day
arrived, which devolved upon him his new duties, he entered
upon them with the ease and confidence of an experienced
teacher.

-- 028 --

p657-029 CHAPTER IV. SIDNEY'S EDUCATION.

[figure description] Page 028.[end figure description]

The boy must have some education, Ralph, if it is only
for appearance-sake. He knows nothing but what he gets
from poring over a set of musty old books of his father's.
Mercy knows what there is in them, I don't.”

“But Sukey has taught him a good deal—”

“Out of the New Testament, which she can't read, but
which he reads to her, and she expounds by the kitchen
fireside; but that is not exactly the kind of learning which
will be looked for in the son of a millionaire.”

“It is the kind most likely to be serviceable to him, if
half what the priests preach and you pretend to believe is
true. Education is of but little value to a boy who is in a
hopeless consumption.”

“Who says he is consumptive?”

“Doctor Lee says there is no doubt of it; that only the
greatest care can avert his fate even for a few years, and
that it will be almost a miracle if he lives to the age of
twenty-one.”

“Ah!” exclaimed Mrs. Werter, for it need scarcely be
said that person and her husband were the colloquists, and
that Sidney was the subject of their remarks.

“Ah! twenty-one!

There was an emphasis to those words which implied a
great deal—and the pause which followed was an expressive
one. It was interrupted by the wife.

“It would make a very great difference with us, if such

-- 029 --

[figure description] Page 029.[end figure description]

should prove to be the design of Providence. Would it
not?”

“Why do you ask?” returned her husband, gruffly.
“You know it would. It would make the difference of a
block of stores in the heart of the city—twenty-five firstclass
dwelling houses—and, better than all, a farm of five
hundred acres, which in a few years will be all city lots.
Difference, indeed! Instead of being under a million dollar
bond to keep all this safe for another, and to account
for all the income of it to another, it would all be mine!

Ralph spoke crossly, as if he had been wronged in being
already kept out of it so long, and he was doubtless vexed
also by the cant of his wife, whose real feelings he well
knew to be quite in accordance with his own.

“Mr. Temple would be glad enough to get Eloise then,
wouldn't he?—and even Ruth and Ann, backward as they
are, would soon become belles—”

“Yes,” replied Ralph, sneeringly, “poor Ruth's red
hair would have a beautiful auburn tinge then, and Ann's
squint would become a slight and rather interesting obliquity
of vision.”

“Poor children!” exclaimed Mrs. Werter.

“A pretty bill of expenses they have been to me, with
all their French and flummery—and they are as far from
being `settled' now as ever. But for some people's extravagant
notions, I might perhaps have been as rich a
man as Hugh was—”

“Why you don't mean to say I have spent—”

“Not a million—nor a hundred thousand—nor a quarter
of that—but when a man's family expenses nearly equal
his income, he don't dare to risk money in speculation.
Yes, I might have been as rich as Hugh.”

“And have been what he is now, perhaps. What

-- 030 --

[figure description] Page 030.[end figure description]

difference does it make, as long as you are like to have it all in
another way?”

“Hush, here he comes.”

A thin, small boy, with handsome though very pale features,
and a downcast look, entered the room, and approached
timidly towards Ralph, as if expecting some communication
from him. He had, in fact, made bold to petition,
on several recent occasions, that he might be sent
to school, and, though frequently repulsed, he had manifested
a mild pertinacity in following up his design which
he had never exhibited on any other subject, and he had
now come into his guardian's presence to receive an answer,
which he had reason to expect that morning. Werter's
principal objection to the measure was the danger that a
free communication with other boys might lead to Sidney's
enlightenment on the subject of his property; but this he
knew could not be long kept from the lad without something
like positive durance, and as the symptoms of his
ward's disease grew stronger, he cared less for the preservation
of the secret. His opposition to Sidney's request
had, therefore, diminished.

Public opinion would doubtless require that the boy
should have at least a show of education, and if some convenient
country school could be found, still farther from the
city than his own residence, where there would be no danger
of meeting pupils from town, he was half inclined to
permit his nephew to attend it.

It was Sidney's request which had given rise to the discussion
just related, and which, as has been seen, was diverted
to another subject, and one more interesting to the
speakers, without any decision of the point in question.

“Well, Sid, is it the school again you come about?”
asked Ralph, roughly.

-- 031 --

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

“Yes, sir,” replied the lad, in a very faint voice, looking
at the chair which his uncle sat in, but not at its occupant.

“Don't you think it rather a foolish way to spend your
money? You can read and write pretty well now, can't
you?”

“I can read pretty well, and write a little, but there are
a great many things I don't know that other boys do, and
Sukey thinks I ought to learn.”

“O, Sukey thinks so, does she? But the expense? I
am not going to pay for it, you know. It will have to
come out of your own little property, and you will have so
much the less when you become a man.”

“I know that, sir,” repiled the boy, quickly; “but I
think I would like to go, if there is enough. Sukey says
that poorer boys than I go to school and learn everything.”

“Ha! Perhaps Sukey thinks you can afford it very
well?” inquired Ralph, anxious to know whether his nephew's
sable friend, who was an old slave of Werter's, had
given him any hints about his possessions.”

“Sukey said that I owned houses, but I told her she
must be mistaken, because you would know it if I did; and
she said of course you would, and perhaps she was mistaken.
Other people have told me such things sometimes,
too, but I knew they did not know as much about it as you
did, because you were papa's own brother.”

Ralph winced a little, but replied—

“Of course not; and then they know nothing about your
father's large debts, and the mortgages on his property.”

Sidney sighed, and said “Of course.”

“As to the school, I think you may go, if there is any
good district school near us—that is, north of us—not towards
the city, for the boys in that direction are very bad,
especially the city boys, whom I have often warned you to
have nothing to do with. I will inquire about the schools.”

-- 032 --

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

“I have inquired all about them long ago,” answered the
boy, quickly, being afraid of another long and indefinite
postponement of the subject. There are two within about
a mile of us, one north and the other south. I could easily
go to either. The walk is nothing—not as far as I used to
go for the cows.”

“Go to the north one,” replied Ralph, quickly, as if
tired of the subject, “and let me hear no more about it.”

Ungraciously as this consent was given, it still gave immeasurable
joy to Sidney, who was not long in availing
himself of his new privilege. The few cheap books necessary
for his purpose were procured for him without demur,
and within a few days after the present conversation he sat
out, unattended and unencouraged, to seek the scene of his
new hopes and aspirations.

The courage with which he had started gradually failed
as he drew near the school house, and when he arrived
there, it was in a state of trepidation which for a long time
prevented him from entering the door. There was no one
to introduce him to the dreaded “master,” or to make
known his wants—all was to be done by himself, a bashful,
backward boy, with his heart in his mouth, and his tongue
he knew not where, so utterly unable did he seem to articulate
a word. But he made a bold push, and found himself
just inside the school-door, with a sea of faces all
around him, and a hundred eyes burning into him, and a
hive-like hum of many blended voices ringing in his ears.
For a few moments, as he stood clinging to the door-handle,
with neither courage to advance or retreat, everything was
indistinct and confused to his perceptions, but he soon became
conscious of a bright, mild face peering upon him out
of the mist, and of a voice of perfect kindness addressing
him.

“This is a new scholar, I believe,” said Addison Jay,

-- 033 --

[figure description] Page 033.[end figure description]

advancing to meet the frightened boy. “I am happy to
see you, my lad—please to walk this way.”

This unexpected kindness completed the tumult of Sidney's
feelings, which now found relief in a hysteric sob and
a gush of tears, so violent, that the considerate tutor was
fain to draw him aside to a retired seat, and leave him unquestioned
until he should recover his equanimity.

But so long did the little stranger's emotion continue,
and so frightened did he appear whenever the teacher drew
near him, that Addison thought best to leave him undisturbed
until the noon recess, at which time they were left
quite alone by the retiring scholars, for Sidney did not
offer to withdraw with the others.

Little did Addison dream, as he sat down by the trembling,
timid boy, who did not dare to look him in the face,
that this was his rich cousin, so rich, that his income for a
single month would have been positive wealth to the poor
teacher—that this was the cousin whom he had supposed
so haughty and selfish in his affluence, that he had discarded
his once loved relations because they were poor.

Commiseration for the little invalid was depicted in
every line of the speaker's face—but he spoke in a cheerful
tone, hoping to infuse some courage in the heart of his
almost voiceless pupil.

“So you are going to become one of my scholars, are
you, young man?”

“Yes, sir—if you please.”

“What do you study?”

“I don't know, sir—I—I have never been to school
before.”

“Is it possible—how old are you?”

“Thirteen, sir.”

“Thirteen? Are you sure? You are very small for
that age.”

-- 034 --

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

Addison could not believe that there were but three
years' difference in age between himself and the backward
child he was addressing.

“Yes, sir, I am sure. I have been ill, but I am better
now.”

“Where do your parents live?”

“I have no parents, sir; I live with my uncle and aunt.”

“Ah! yes!” replied Addison, in a tone of sympathy,
but in a tone, too, that said he began to understand why
the boy's education had been neglected.

A painful conviction flashed upon the tutor's mind that
the poor object before him had been otherwise neglected,
if he had not even been the victim of positive cruelty—but
he did not feel at liberty to question him on these points.

“What is your name?” he said.

“Sidney Werter.”

What do you say?” exclaimed Addison, in a quick,
loud voice, springing to his feet and surveying the child
from head to foot, with a look of the most intense astonishment.

But his voice and manner frightened his companion beyond
the power of repeating his reply, and for a moment
Sidney was ready to faint with agitation.

“Do not be alarmed, my boy—you said your name
was —”

“S—Sidney, sir—Sidney Werter.”

“And was your father's name Hugh?—and is your uncle
named Ralph?—and is he also your guardian?”

Addison spoke rapidly, anxious to make certain of the
extraordinary fact which was thus disclosed to him.

“Yes, sir.”

A tumult of mingled emotions crowded into the young
man's mind, as he stood for a minute in silence, gazing
upon his unfortunate cousin. Pity for Sidney,

-- 035 --

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

self-reproach for his own injustice towards him, indignation at
the wrongs which he felt certain he must have suffered
from his uncle, were prominent among these feelings—but
exceeding and surpassing them all, the strong tide of his
boyish affection for his cousin came rolling back upon his
heart, obliterating for the time all trace of other emotions.

“Sidney,” he said, with scarcely repressed emotion,
“do you remember when you were a little boy—before
your mother died—you had two little playmates, who were
your cousins—a little boy and a girl?”

“No—sir!” said the child, slowly, after a moment's
thought, and shaking his head in confirmation of the
dreary negative.

Unspeakable was Addison's pain at this reply.

“Oh! Siddy!” he exclaimed, with starting tears, and
seizing the wondering child's pale, thin hand, “is it possible
you have forgotten? Do you not remember a beautiful
garden, where you used to play with them, the flowers you
used to gather together, the butterflies you chased? Do
you not remember how you went strawberrying in summer,
and nutting in the fall?—and how you played blind-man's
buff on winter evenings in the large old kitchen?”

“I remember these things—a little,” replied Sidney,
with a perplexed look, as if endeavoring to recall the past—
“I know I had some playmates, but I have forgotten
who—for nobody has ever spoken to me about them. Do
you know them?”

“Ah, Siddy, Siddy, then you have quite forgotten your
Aunt Ellen, and your cousins, Addie and Lizzie.”

“Aunt Ellen—cousin Addie—cousin Lizzie—no—I begin
to remember. Oh, how long, how very long, since I
have heard those names. Did not cousin Lizzie have large
blue eyes, and a great many curls, and was not Addy a
tall, slim boy, very lively and full of fun?”

-- 036 --

[figure description] Page 036.[end figure description]

“Yes, you describe them well,” said Addison, with
breathless interest. “And your Aunt Ellen?”

“Oh, I remember her, a very beautiful woman, who
looked so much like the picture of mamma. Yes, I remember
now, and I know now how it is that I have not
thought of them in a great while. I used to love them,
but Uncle Ralph told me something bad about them, very
long ago, and would not let me go to see them; and afterward
I think he said they had moved away.”

“Is it possible that he could have so deceived you?”

“Why, sir, is it not true? Do you know them?”

In reply to this question, Addison briefly and eloquently
described to Sidney the character of his unknown relations,
saying but little of himself, but portraying his mother and
sister with the lavish language of affection. Hurriedly and
excitedly he told him of his cousins' great grief when their
intercourse with him was first interrupted—of their daily
hopes and disappointments, as they waited and looked for
a re-union with their loved playmate, and of the cruel message
mentioned by Lizzie, which had finally terminated
their hopes. He told him, too, how these his friends had
learned to believe that he was an unkind, hard-hearted
boy, who had willingly forsaken and renounced them.

Long before he had done speaking, the large tears were
coursing down Sidney's cheeks; but he seemed unconscious
of them, or of anything excepting the strange and affecting
story he was hearing.

The orphan boy, while possessing an eminently affectionate
disposition, had literally never known a friend since
his father's death, excepting the old slave who has been
named, and to whom he was strongly attached, and now
these tidings of relations and former friends, whose hearts
yearned towards him, and who were only estranged from
him because they thought that he did not care for them,

-- 037 --

[figure description] Page 037.[end figure description]

came upon him with overwhelming force, filling his heart
with new and strange sensations of bliss.

“And you know them, and will tell them all the truth,”
he said, as soon as he was able to speak—“and you will
take me with you to see them, if—if—” (a sudden cloud
came over his brightening features,) “if—Uncle Ralph
will allow me to go.”

“Sidney,” said Addison, still holding his cousin's hand,
“look at me. I am but a little more than three years
older than you, although I am so much larger. When you
were eight years of age, I was but eleven. Oh, Siddy,
Siddy, can you not guess?

“That you are my cousin?” shouted Sidney, wild with
excitement, as he felt the arms of Addison, encircling him,
and drawing him closer and closer to his side. “O! how
very glad I am!”

The sobs of the boy, and the deep emotion of the young
man, for some time prevented further conversation.
When they became more calm, there was a world of questions
to be asked and answered on either side, and the
whole interval of recess elapsed before their reminiscences
were recounted or their explanations made.

After school hours the teacher accompanied Sidney part
of the way home, while they continued their earnest and
eager conversation, and planned schemes for the future,
full of bright and dazzling colors. How the tediousness of
teaching, and the weariness of study, were to be relieved
by their mutual companionship, and how blissful were all
their leisure hours to be rendered.

In some way, too, but how they knew not yet, they
hoped that Sidney might be permitted to accompany his
cousin in some of his weekly visits home, and renew the
long suspended intimacy of childhood with little Lizzie,
little now no longer, and with his aunt, who still cherished,

-- 038 --

[figure description] Page 038.[end figure description]

for her sister's sake, a deep regard for the motherless
boy.

Addison did not learn, what would have greatly astonished
him, that Sidney was quite ignorant of his immense
wealth, and he marvelled that, while half the valuable
farms which lay on either side of their long road belonged
absolutely to his little companion, not a word was said nor
an allusion made by him to the subject. He felt scarcely
at liberty himself to refer to this topic while his cousin was
silent upon it, and even if he had been so inclined, there
was another and more pressing subject which demanded attention
before parting.

There was every reason to believe that, if Sidney's guardian
should learn who was his nephew's teacher, he would
not only at once withdraw the boy from school, but that
he would probably take other means to prevent their meeting
again. Although solicitous beyond expression to avoid
this dreaded result, Addison's frank and honest nature revolted
at the idea of using any deceit even for a good end,
and it became a matter of extreme doubt whether the important
secret could be kept.

Their chief hope lay in Ralph's indifference to his ward's
interests, and in the thought that he might neglect to make
any inquiries about the school.

“If he asks the teacher's name?” said Sidney, anxiously,
as they discussed this nice question of ethics.

“Tell him it is Mr. Jay,” replied Addison—“I do not
think he will suspect.”

“But, oh! Addison, if he should suspect, and should inquire
if it is my cousin—”

“Tell him the truth,” replied the young man, boldly,
“and trust to the great Source of Truth for the result.”

Addison's conscientiousness was not even quieted by
these resolves. He feared that he ought to instruct the

-- 039 --

[figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

boy to go at once to his uncle and tell him the whole story,
although unquestioned, and to be directed by him as his
legal guardian and adviser; but feeling certain that Ralph
had already wronged and deceived his ward, and believing
that he would not hesitate to do so again, when interest or
caprice dictated such a course, he thought that the plan he
had advised might be all that duty required.

The fear of distressing his cousin, the hopes of benefiting
him and making him happy, the many joyous hours
of future intercourse with him to which he looked forward,
combined to influence him in the resolution he had taken,
but could not carry him further.

Sidney's religious teachings had by no means been neglected,
for old Sukey was a devout Christian, but his moral
perceptions were less cultivated than his cousin's, and
he would have gone a little further, although not to the
telling of an untruth, to preserve his newly acquired happiness—
but he yielded readily to Addison's views, and a
deep sense of respect was added to his affection for his
cousin. The young companions parted about a third of a
mile from the home of Sidney, who proceeded the remainder
of the way alone, in great trepidation lest his prized
secret should be wrung from him. How eventful had been
the experience of the few past hours—how vast the teachings
of his first day at school.

-- 040 --

p657-041 CHAPTER V. THE DISCOVERY.

[figure description] Page 040.[end figure description]

To Sidney's great terror, on his arrival home, he found
his usually taciturn uncle disposed to be talkative, and inquisitive
in regard to his day's adventures. The boy
had tried every way to avoid meeting him, but when the
dreaded “tea-time” came, there was no longer any chance
to evade the interview.

“How did Sidney like his school?” asked Ralph of his
wife, after a pause in conversation, which had been running
upon crops and the weather—for Mr. Werter's principal
farm manager lived with him, and sat at his board.

“I don't know,” replied Hester, while Sidney's little
heart beat so hard that he really feared they would hear
it. “I don't know—you can ask him. I have had no
chance to do so, for he seems to keep out of the way, and
I think quite likely he has had a whipping.”

“What do you say, Sid? You do not seem quite as
delighted about it as you were a few days ago. How did
you like it?”

“Very well, sir,” said a faint and almost inaudible voice.

“What kind of teacher did you have?”

“Very good, sir,” replied the same half whisper, while
the poor boy's teeth fairly chattered with affright.

“Humph! `Very well and very good'—but you don't
seem much delighted, though. Is your teacher a man or a
woman?”

“A man—”

-- 041 --

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

“A young man?”

“Yes.”

“What is his name?”

“Oh, Uncle Ralph,” said Sidney, desperately, seeking
a diversion of the attack, “when I was coming home from
school I saw the line fence very badly broken between the
north farm and Mr. Rice's pasture. There was nearly a
whole length down.”

“What do you say? Where was it? In what part?”
asked Ralph, with much interest.

“By the wheat field.”

“And why did you not tell me this before?”

Now Sidney had really reserved this piece of information,
which was strictly true, for the very use to which he had
applied it, and he knew not how to answer this question.

“Why did you not tell me sooner, I say?” repeated the
guardian angrily. “You have been home two hours.”

“Oh, because, sir—because—because—”

“Because you are a stupid, bad boy. Mr. Wells, this
must be seen to before dark, or the lot will be full of cattle
before morning.”

“I will go and fix it at once,” replied the farmer, hurrying
to finish his meal, and while various conjectures began
to be made as to how the accident, which was quite a
serious one in a farmer's estimation, had happened, and
whether through their fault or their neighbor's, poor Sidney
began to breathe freer and deeper, little heeding the
chiding which he had received, so that he had warded off
the dreaded, the terrible inquiry which had been begun.

But Miss Eloise had unfortunately heard the interesting
intelligence that Sidney's teacher was a young man, and
her inquisitiveness was now fully awakened.

“Is the schoolmaster handsome, Sidney?” she asked,
after her father and Mr. Wells had left the table.

-- 042 --

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

“Oh, yes,” he replied quickly, thrown quite off his guard
by his delight at being able to answer one question freely,
and by the still greater delight of praising Addison. “O,
yes, very handsome—I never saw a handsome man.”

“Ah! a fine judge of beauty you are, I dare say,” said
Eloise, who began to imagine the teacher accompanying
his pupil home, staying to tea, and making himself generally
interesting. Handsome young men were quite the
kind of quarry she was in the habit of pursuing.

“Is he tall or short?” she continued.

“Quite tall—a good deal taller than I.”

“You, indeed! You pigmy! Why do you compare
him to yourself? You are a little boy.”

“Oh, I know that,” answered Sidney, coloring.

“Well, so this Mr. What's-his-name is both tall and
handsome. I suppose he is not very straight or graceful.”

“Yes, he is both,” answered Sidney, still quite unconscious
of the very dangerous curiosity he was awakening.

“But he dresses shabbily, and like a country bumpkin?”

“No, he does not—he dresses like a gentleman—and he
is perfectly clean and neat. His hands are as white as
yours.”

“Eloise,” said Ruth, laughing, “I think you will have
to go and call on Mary Dale soon. She lives near the
north school house.”

“Perhaps I shall,” replied the elder sister. “If I don't
others will. Mary Dale will have more calls than she ever
did before, you may depend on that.”

Although Sidney, as has been said, was not a lad of
quick perception, he could not now fail to see that his
cousin's remarks had not been mere badinage, as he had
supposed, but that she took a real interest in the subject
of her inquiries, and, in new alarm, he was about rising
from the table, when he was retained by further questions.

-- 043 --

[figure description] Page 043.[end figure description]

“Does this wonderful man `board around' like other
schoolmasters?” asked Eloise, in allusion to a well-known
country custom of quartering the teacher successively upon
all the families in his district, a week or two at a time.

“I don't know.”

“But wait a minute. I have forgotten what you said
his name was.

Alas! the petard was again beneath his feet, and he had
no longer power to prevent its explosion. Tell a falsehood
he would not, and to hesitate would create suspicion.
With as careless an air as, in his agitation, he could assume,
he replied—

“Mr. Jay.”

“Jay?—Jay?” said Eloise—“it seems to me I have
heard that name before. Mother, do you know any Jays?”

“Yes, I know some Jays and some Jackdaws,” replied
Mrs. Werter, tartly. “Your father used to know a Mr.
Jay in New York—but he was a sailor, and the family
were quite low, and wretchedly poor. I don't know any
others, and I don't want to.”

“There is a very respectable family of that name in
New York,” said Eloise, in whose vocabulary the word respectable
meant rich. “I'll go and ask father immediately.”

“Oh, don't!” exclaimed Sidney, affrightedly.

It was a rash and unfortunate speech, and could not fail
to awaken suspicions.

“Why, what on earth is the matter with the child?”
exclaimed Mrs. Werter, now beginning for the first time
to manifest an interest in the discussion. “Why he is as
white as a sheet—come here, sir.”

Sidney obeyed.

“What is the reason you don't want Eloise to ask about
Mr. Jay?” she said, in a sharp, harsh voice, before which

-- 044 --

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

the poor child had quailed for years, and which he dreaded
more than all other dreadful things.

He did not answer.

“What is the reason, I say? Do you know anything
about this man more than you have told us?”

There was no response.

“Sidney!” shrieked Mrs. Werter, in a note of awful
warning: but still the boy remained speechless, and at the
next instant the red hand of the virago rose and fell with
arrowy swiftness, and with the sound as of an exploded
pistol ringing in his ear, the stunned child staggered backward
and leaned against the wall, which was less white
than his countenance. He did not cry, he did not speak,
but there was a look of despair and submission in his pale
face, which his mistress was accustomed to and understood.

“Tell me now!” she said. “Do you know anything
more of this man than you have told?”

“Yes.”

“What is it?”

“He is my cousin.”

Despair has no deeper tone than that in which the
orphan boy uttered this sentence—a sentence which he
well knew would at once dispel the whole brilliant vision
which had so suddenly illumined his lonely heart.

Your cousin! What, the son of old Jay, the sailor?”

“His father was a captain.”

“A captain, indeed! His father was a beggar, and so
is he. Ruth, go and send your father here directly. He
must know about this. You may go, if you want to.”

The last sentence was addressed to Sidney, who quickly
availed himself of the permission to leave the room and
withdraw to his own little dormitory, where he was permitted
to remain undisturbed until the next morning.
Undisturbed! Alas! what could add to the torture he

-- 045 --

[figure description] Page 045.[end figure description]

already suffered? He felt a presentiment of his coming
doom, he knew that he should be separated from Addison,
perhaps never again to see him—never to know those other
dear friends whom he had hoped so soon to meet. It was
evening, and the bright stars were shining through the
clear, autumnal sky, affording the only light to Sidney's
room, and perhaps for that reason serving to draw his
thoughts upward, as he stood sobbing by the window, with
his raised hands upon the sash. His young spirit had
often wished to be released from earth, for that brighter
home of which he fully believed he was to be an inheritor,
through the great Mediator, but this night his heavenward
longings came upon him with increased intensity. His
faith was simple and sincere; and, although really approximating
nearer to innocence and virtue than mortals often
do, even at that tender age, yet his sense of demerit was
deep and abiding.

There was nothing mythical or mystical in Sidney's
views of Heaven; all was a solid and brilliant reality,
obscured by no clouds of doubt, dimmed by no shadows of
distrust. He gazed into the cerulean depths, and along
the glittering galaxies of stars, and believed that he saw
the exterior of that golden city, where saints and angels
walked—where his dear mother dwelt, and looked with
pitying eyes upon him, whenever sickness or suffering was
his lot. With such a faith, and with such feelings, he
knelt down and prayed long and earnestly, gazing through
blinding tears towards the material heavens, but seeing
through the sublimer vision of faith the radiant glories of
the eternal world.

Peace came in answer to prayer, and, after a night of
rest, Sidney arose prepared for and meekly expectant of
the tidings which he was not long in receiving, that he was
to see his cousin no more. His uncle professed to believe,

-- 046 --

[figure description] Page 046.[end figure description]

perhaps did believe, that the child had long known of
Addison's position as a teacher, and had practised deceit
and cunning to obtain permission to attend his school, for
the purpose of renewing his acquaintance with him, which
had been once positively interdicted. Ralph at least knew
that there was enough of the appearance of a plot between
the boys to counteract his authority, to justify him in
seeming greatly offended, and in the use of any harsh
measures he might choose to adopt to prevent their future
meeting.

He took pains to renew in Sidney's mind the prejudices
which he had implanted there years before against the Jay
family, whom he represented as in every way unworthy of
regard; but, although his broken-spirited ward heard him
in silence, his faith in Addison remained unshaken, and his
love for him unabated.

Nor would he believe any ill of the parents or sister of
his new friend, although he could imagine no reason why
his uncle should misrepresent them; nor could he conceive
of any person being so wicked as wilfully to malign and
slander a fellow being.

-- 047 --

p657-048 CHAPTER VI. THE ARREST AND RELEASE.

[figure description] Page 047.[end figure description]

Addison Jay sought his school-room at an early hour
on the morning after parting with his young cousin, and
awaited his arrival with contending feelings of fear and
hope. Long and often he looked down the road which led
to Mr. Werter's residence, and watched with painful anxiety
the successive appearance of his pupils in the distance,
thinking each new comer might be Sidney, and, when undeceived
by a nearer approach, again fastening his eyes and
hopes upon another more remote figure, only to be again
disappointed.

When the school hour came without bringing the object
of his wishes, he turned with a heavy heart to his duties,
foreboding the worst, yet not worse than the reality. For
a day or two he hoped against hope, that his cousin might
yet appear, and that only some temporary illness had
detained him at home; but, when forced to relinquish even
this belief, he boldly resolved to go to Mr. Werter's house,
and make inquiries after his missing scholar.

It required some courage for the boy-tutor to do this,
for from infancy he had looked upon Sidney's guardian as
a cross and severe man; and he smiled as he found himself
mentally picturing him again, accompanied by those fieree
canine attendants, which were the terror of his childhood.
He went, but it need not be said only to meet with the
coldest repulse from Ralph, whom only he saw, and whom
he met on his grounds before reaching the house. He

-- 048 --

[figure description] Page 048.[end figure description]

scarcely listened to Addison's self-introduction and inquiry,
before he sneeringly replied—

“What do you teach in your school, young man, besides
deceit and disobedience to parents and guardians? I think
one day's lessons to Sidney will suffice in these branches,
for he is an apt scholar.”

Addison began an indignant reply, zealous to exculpate
both himself and his cousin from so unfounded a charge,
but he was cut short.

“You may go—I have other business to attend to, and
I do not wish to hear you.”

“But you do me great injustice, sir, and I wish to
explain.”

“I want no explanations—I advise you to go, sir. If
you cannot get scholars without going about enticing little
children—out of your district, too—then, perhaps, you had
better try some other business.”

Mr. Werter!” exclaimed Addison, so swelling with
rage at this taunting and ridiculous accusation, that he
could find no words with which to reply, excepting one that
he would not use. He longed to call him by the comprehensive
name which so much falsehood deserved.

“You had better go,” repeated Ralph, with a cold sneer.
“Don't make it necessary for me to complain to your trustees,
and spoil your business, which seems to be none too
good.”

“I will go from the presence of such a paltry old
wretch,” said Addison, desperately, his fine eyes flashing
with the electrical light of wrath. “Any words that could
move a man, would be thrown away upon you. You may
do your worst.”

The young man turned away as he spoke, but Ralph,
pale with rage, stepped quickly after him, raising his cane
as he did so, and ordering him off.

-- 049 --

[figure description] Page 049.[end figure description]

Perhaps he did not mean to strike, but wished to impose
the indignity of the threat upon young Jay, and at least
seem to drive him away. But he mistook the spirit of his
visitor, who no sooner perceived the assault than he turned
quickly around and stood still, with a face of ashy whiteness,
it is true, but with features full of a warning expression.

Ralph read them not, for his upraised cane came down,
grazing the shoulder of the youth, while, so quick it
seemed almost simultaneous with the blow, the stick was
sent whirling through the air, and the old man was rolling
down the side of a steep hillock, upon the edge of which
they had stopped, and was received in a shallow pool of
water at its base. Addison had not struck him—nothing
could have tempted him to such an act—he had only
wrenched from him his weapon, while his assailant's catastrophe
was owing entirely to a misstep backward on the
hillside, combined, doubtless, with his own great agitation.

With the promptings of a generous nature, young Jay
instantly hastened to the side of his vanquished adversary,
but all offers of assistance were angrily refused, with many
threats of revenge.

Having satisfied himself that Werter was not seriously
hurt, Addison left him and returned homeward, not a little
grieved at an adventure so untoward, and which might
be used by his malicious opponent so greatly to his
detriment.

Poor, and without influential friends, he had made a
violent enemy of a rich and unscrupulous man, and what
amount of evil, both to himself and all whom he most loved,
might he not expect to result from his imprudence. He
feared the worst—and it came.

In his school-room on the morrow, in the midst of his
wondering and alarmed pupils, he was arrested by officers

-- 050 --

[figure description] Page 050.[end figure description]

of the law, and an hour later he was the tenant of a jail.
He knew the tidings would speedily reach his parents,
and, fearful of the distress it would occasion them, he hastened
to write them a letter, detailing all the events of the
few preceding days, and treating his imprisonment as
lightly as possible, although by no means sanguine of its
speedy termination.

Astonishment and terror filled the hearts of Mrs. Jay
and her daughter when they received this letter, with which
the sobbing Lizzie was at once despatched to her father, at
the counting-house, who read the tidings with scarcely less
agitation. Capt. Jay hastened to his son, and was relieved
from part of his anxiety when he had heard the
whole of Addison's simple, truthful story, and knew that
he had committed no crime; but he dreaded the worst,
from the vindictiveness of his enemy, whose discomfiture
had been so signal and so mortifying. Never before did
he feel the galling chains of poverty so painfully as now,
when he reflected that he could not be accepted as bail for
his son, nor was it any easy matter to procure the heavy
security necessary for that purpose from other quarters.
Werter had filled the neighborhood with reports of a
cowardly and aggravated assault made upon him in an unprovoked
manner, and the totally different aspect of the
case related by the partial father was viewed with natural
distrust. The required bail in the action commenced
against Addison was very large, and when a long, weary
week had passed, the unfortunate youth was still the disgraced
tenant of a jail. Almost the only business acquaintances
of Captain Jay were his present employers, who had
also been the owners of the vessels which he had commanded
for many years, but they were sordid men, devoid
of all liberal and generous feeling. There were, indeed,
others among the many who had long known the worth of

-- 051 --

[figure description] Page 051.[end figure description]

the unfortunate family who would have come readily to
their relief in this hour of trial, if they had been applied to
for that purpose, or had even known the valuable service
they could render, but the unhappy father, depressed by the
repulses he had met, knew not where to turn for aid without
the prospect of the same mortifying refusals.

Months must elapse before the trial could take place,
and Addison was in great anxiety about his school, which
he had begun to consider as his only means of self-support,
and which, in his present dilemma, became more important
to him than ever. He imagined his enemy trying to supplant
him in that quarter also, and seeking to wrest from
him his humble occupation. Harassed and chafed by this
apprehension, and by his disgraceful confinement, his
misery daily increased, sleep forsook his pillow, and his
health became impaired.

Mrs. Jay received some visits of condolence from her
friends, and among others from the wife of a wealthy
neighbor, who advised patience and resignation, while the
distracted mother was thinking how her visiter's husband,
with one stroke of a pen, could set her child at liberty.
As this sympathizing friend went out of her humble home,
elated with her own condescension, and the charitable visit
she had made, a bustling little woman entered, in a state of
great excitement, and sitting down almost breathless, fairly
pulled Mrs. Jay into a seat beside her.

“Now, quick!” she said—“tell me all about it. I'll
never believe a word of it. Only to think of the horrid
stories they tell about poor Addison.”

“What have you heard, Miss Kepps?” asked Mrs. Jay.

“It's abominable! and it's in the newspapers, too.”

“What did you hear?”

“Why that Addison had tried to commit a highway robbery—
and had knocked down old Mr. Werter, and nearly

-- 052 --

[figure description] Page 052.[end figure description]

killed him, and was just going to take his pocket-book
when some one came and he ran away.”

“Is it possible they tell such stories about my poor
son?” said Mrs. Jay, in great agony—and Miss Kepps at
once set about soothing her, by assuring her that nobody
believed a word of it, and that she herself was ready to
prove that it was all false, for she knew it was quite impossible,
and she only wished they would call on her to be
a witness.

“But I fear they would not let you be a witness, as you
were not there,” replied Mrs. Jay.

“No matter for that; I could swear to his good character,
could not I? and I would swear it so strong that they
could not help believe me. Haven't I known him since he
was a baby? The dear little fellow! How many a jacket
have I made him, and how beautiful he used to look in
them, to be sure.”

Miss Kepps' excitement continued unabated, and Mrs.
Jay proceeded to relate to the kind-hearted seamstress the
real state of the affair as her son had described it.

“I knew it was so,” exclaimed the listener. “He did
nothing wrong at all, not a single thing, and I'm so glad
the old cur tumbled down the hill. I hope he got a good
sousing. Was the water muddy?”

“Rather yellowish,” said Lizzy, smiling through her
tears—“so Addison said.”

“I'm glad of it! I hope he got it in his mouth. But
now what I want to know is, what Addison is in jail for,
before he is tried or convicted, which he never will be?”

“Oh, because that's the law,” replied Lizzy, sobbing,
“unless he can get bail that he won't run away, before his
trial comes on.”

“Bail! what is that?” asked Miss Kepps, with a very

-- 053 --

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

puzzled look, and wondering whether it could have anything
to do with the bail of a kettle.

“Why it means a surety. Some rich man who is worth
a whole thousand dollars has to sign a bond for his appearance
at court, so Addison says.”

“And do they have to pay the money?” asked Miss
Kepps, with great interest.

“Not if he keeps his word and appears, but if he runs
away the bondsman has to pay.”

“Well, why hasn't somebody signed something then, and
let him out?”

“Because—because they are afraid of losing their money,
I suppose. Papa has asked I don't know how many,
and they all make some excuse, even the rich Smiths.”

“Well, it's a burning shame and a sin, that it is. Can
a woman be bail?”

“Yes, if she has money.”

“Well then, I'll be a bail myself. I'll go right away
and do it.”

“But Miss Kepps,” exclaimed both mother and daughter,
“you have not a thousand dollars?”

“Hav'n't I, though? What do you suppose I have been
working for, twenty-five years, then? I'll go and draw
my money right out of the bank, and show it to the constables,
or whoever it is that has got him, and then I'll
sign any thing they choose, and Addison shall come out—
that he shall. I am not afraid of his running away.”

Mrs. Jay and her daughter were both in tears of joy and
gratitude, at this generous offer, which with some difference
of detail was really carried into effect, Miss Kepps being
accepted as bail, upon depositing her money with an officer
of the court.

That night Addison joined his family circle at home,
where the generous sempstress was present to participate
in the joy she had produced.

-- 054 --

p657-055 CHAPTER VII. SIDNEY REMOVED TO THE COUNTRY.

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]

Ralph Werter did not mean to leave his demoniaca,
work half done. The trustees of young Jay's school were
his acquaintances, and his not very distant neighbors, who
regarded him as a man of consequence, and desired to be
on good terms with him. They were unfortunately weakminded
men also, who were easily influenced, and who did
not trouble themselves much about the justice of an act
which became convenient and politic.

Mr. Werter told them that a young man, who would attack
quiet old gentlemen, and roll them down hills, was not
exactly the right sort of person to be entrusted with the
education of children, even if he had the good fortune to
get out of jail, of which there was no present prospect—
and the trustees shook their heads and said they thought
so too. They said they were very sorry, and very much
astonished at what had taken place, because Mr. Jay
seemed like a very excellent young man, whom the scholars
all liked very much, and they did not know where they
could find a substitute for him.

But Ralph relieved them on this point also, for he knew
if they procrastinated and held the matter “under advisement,”
that Addison would soon be at liberty, and would
induce them to change their minds. He sought out, therefore,
an unemployed pedagogue, loaded him with recommendations
from people who knew nothing about him, and
sent him to be Addison's successor, which he immediately

-- 055 --

[figure description] Page 055.[end figure description]

became, to the great terror of the little boys, and the
greater grief of the large girls, for he was a cross-eyed and
cross-tempered man, with bandy legs and yellow hair.

The first day after young Jay's liberation he employed
himself in seeking counsel to defend him on his approaching
trial, and in laying the facts of the case before them,
and on the second day he repaired to his school district to
begin to earn the large fees which he had promised, and
which alone would absorb the wages of long months to
come. How great would be his ruin if the suit was decided
against him, and if he should be heavily amerced in damages,
he did not dare to contemplate, but strong in the
sense of innocence he hoped for the best, and he believed
it impossible for any ingenuity to torture his act of self-defence
into a crime.

Alas! he knew little of what malice and Mammon can
do with that great engine, the law, when a friendless victim
is to be crushed or a gilded villain is to be saved.

Addison intended to call upon the trustees and inform
them of his readiness to resume his duties, and give them
the true version of the affair which had led to his arrest,
but his way led past the school house, and to his great
alarm on approaching it, he saw that it was occupied, and
he heard the loud voices of recitation and command issuing
from the opened windows. Terrified at the new misfortune
which he believed had befallen him, he stopped by the roadside
until a dismissed class came rushing out, and were
soon gathered around him, the larger boys eagerly informing
him of everything pertaining to the unwelcome change,
while the smaller ones kept timidly aloof, as if they did not
consider the late master entirely divested of his official
terrors.

With a full heart the discarded tutor listened to the news
of his disgrace, and learned that Ralph was the direct

-- 056 --

[figure description] Page 056.[end figure description]

author of it all. He heard, but scarcely comprehended the
earnest appeals of his pupils to come back to them, and
abandoning his now useless purpose of calling upon the
trustees, he turned sorrowing upon his homeward way.

His calamity may seem a light one, but it was not so to
the poverty-haunted and almost friendless young man.

The story of his dismissal would precede him wherever
he went, and those who knew nothing of his guilt or innocence
would judge of it by this act of his employers. It
would bar him from any similar engagement, wherever rumor's
baleful whisper could reach; and it would cut off
from him the very means which were absolutely necessary
to enable him to prove his innocence of the offence with
which he was charged. Hope abandoned him, and he returned
to his home utterly disconsolate, until reanimated
by the soothing and cheering voice of a mother, who could
not be quite miserable while she saw her beloved son, and
knew him to be innocent of crime.

Sidney, in the meantime, remained in entire ignorance
of everything which had happened to his cousin, since
their last interview, and after a few weeks had passed
away he was surprised to learn that he was again to be
sent to school.

Mr. Werter had a farmer cousin residing in the interior
of the State, several hundred miles distant from the city,
to whom he had resolved to send the boy, ostensibly for his
health and for the benefit of a neighboring academy, but
really for the purpose of keeping him away from his maternal
relations, as well as from other enlightening influences.

He accompanied him there, and thus fortunately secured
for the child a quiet and comfortable home, where he was
kindly treated and where his freedom from the domestic
tyranny to which he had so long been subjected, was in itself
no small measure of bliss. He had never fully

-- 057 --

[figure description] Page 057.[end figure description]

comprehended the weight of his chains until he had thus happily
thrown them off, and in his new home he soon began
to exhibit something of the usual hilarity of childhood.
His distance from Addison was not a source of much sorrow
to him, because he felt that he was before as effectually
separated from him by the imperious will of his guardian,
as if oceans had rolled between them.

Besides he looked forward with glad anticipation to the
time when he should learn the mystery of writing, and
thus be able to communicate with his cousin, and keep up
an interchange of those friendly and affectionate sentiments
which he was sure they mutually entertained. He
longed especially to inform him fully of all the events
which had occurred to prevent his returning to school—
being very fearful that Addison might believe him in some
way at fault. With what delight did he anticipate his first
letter to his friend, and with what assiduity did he resolve
to pursue that one valuable branch of his studies which was
to place this new power in his hands.

Little did the artless boy dream what wily heads could
plot and guilty hands could execute of craft and guile to
disappoint and defeat his innocent and virtuous designs.

Ralph had foreseen this danger, and he took his measures
accordingly.

“The boy may become home-sick,” he said to the farmer,
who was an ignorant and unsuspecting man, “and may
wish to write to me or to some of his acquaintances. I am
sorry to say he has some bad associates, and, as his guardian,
you know it is my right and duty to know with whom
he corresponds. Make sure, therefore, that he sends no
letter which does not pass through your hands—and do
you direct it to my care and mail it yourself. Can you do
this?”

“O, very easily—I'll speak to Brock, the postmaster,

-- 058 --

[figure description] Page 058.[end figure description]

about it, too, and he'll stop them, if the boy should happen
to take any there without my knowledge, which I don't
think he can do, for it is four miles to the nearest post-office.”

“But Brock might overlook it.”

“Not very well. There ain't more'n two letters a week
mailed at his office, and they say his wife and daughters
always keeps them a day or two, to peep into them, and
turn out the edges and try to read them.”

“Very well, I'll depend on you and Mr. Brock. It is
all for Sidney's good, you know.”

“Of course it is—lots of mischief these little fellows
would get into, if they warn't watched—cause they never
know what's for their good.”

Mr. Reed was very accommodating, because his city
cousin paid a liberal price for the lad's support and schooling,
and seemed to be acting the part of a guardian, who,
though a little strict and stern, was still watchful of his
ward's best interests.

-- 059 --

p657-060 CHAPTER VIII. POVERTY AND ITS TROUBLES.

[figure description] Page 059.[end figure description]

For three weeks Ralph's wrath burned hotly against the
poor tutor, and then other reflections began to mingle with
his dreams of revenge. A public trial might lead to incidental
inquiries in relation to other things, which he feared
to have discussed, and there was danger that members of
his own family, perhaps even Sidney, might be called upon
the stand as witnesses. This he knew would lead to some
strange and startling disclosures, and although he was
guiltless of any legal crime towards his ward—for he had
always been shrewd enough to void that—yet he knew
there was such a thing possible as “taking away his stewardship”
and placing another guardian over the orphan.
He had indeed no serious fears on this point, for he knew
well the vast vantage ground which possession both of the
office and the estates gave him over any other claimants,
and, besides this, he chuckled over the thought that,
although his guardianship could be annulled, his relationship
could not be. He would be the legal heir of his
nephew, if the latter did not live to the age when he would
be legally empowered to dispose of his property by will,
and he made confident calculations that the disease which
was so evidently at work in poor Sidney's system would
prevent his ever attaining to manhood. Yet he feared exposure
and disgrace—he feared the loss of a trusteeship
which was rolling its yearly tens of thousands into his
pocket, never, probably, to be accounted for, or inquired

-- 060 --

[figure description] Page 060.[end figure description]

after, and he feared, above all, the possibility (a mere possibility,
it seemed) that Sidney, under other care and in a
milder clime, with the best medical aid, might be restored
to health.

In such a contingency his dreams of wealth would be
over, the gorgeous visions which he had so long gloatingly
contemplated would dissolve like the mirage of the desert,
and he would be left by its departing splendors a beggar
and a debtor, unable to account for the half of his liabilities
to his ward. To what extreme measures he might not
resort to prevent such a result, it is difficult to say, but he
resolved at least to leave nothing undone now that could
strengthen his position or ward off impending danger.
His quarrel with young Jay became a trifling matter in
his estimation, and he began heartily to wish that his imprudent
suit had never been commenced. For a while
after Addison's release on bail he indulged the hope that
he would run away, and he paid frequent visits to the city
and to his lawyer, in expectation of this happy result; but
there were no indications of any such design on the part of
his adversary.

Growing more and more solicitous to prevent the further
agitation of so dangerous an affair, he resolved upon a new
plan of action, by which he hoped not only to end the litigation,
but to remove the young man to so great a distance
from Sidney that he could exercise no further influence
upon him.

In pursuance of this plan he called upon an old Spanish
merchant, whom he knew to be connected with an extensive
house at Barbadoes, and with whom his own acquaintance
had originated, many years previous, under the following
circumstances.

Both Ralph and his deceased brother were Scotchmen,
whose first quest after Fortune's smiles had led them to

-- 061 --

[figure description] Page 061.[end figure description]

the West Indies, and who had resided several years at
Barbadoes, without any satisfactory success in the great
object of their pursuit. When Ralph had resolved to come
to America, he procured letters of introduction to Senor
Rizzio, who was then a junior member of a southern mercantile
firm, sent out to establish a branch of their house in
the American metropolis, but who had since become a
very wealthy man, and a permanent resident of New York.

Hugh Werter did not follow his brother to New York
until several years after the latter had become established
there, and had reported to him the favorable aspect of his
own fortunes, and when he did so, he also brought letters
to the same Senor Rizzio, who had kindly assisted both of
these young men in their first efforts to obtain employment,
and the acquaintance which he had thus begun
between Ralph and the Spaniard had been ever since kept
up, although with no particular intimacy, and certainly
with no extraordinary demonstration of gratitude from the
obliged party.

It was natural that, in seeking for a foreign situation to
which he might exile young Jay, Werter's thoughts should
turn directly to Rizzio, as the man most likely to advance
his project, especially as he knew that the Spaniard had
already forwarded several of his American clerks to the
southern house. To Ralph's inquiries whether he knew of
any profitable occupation for an intelligent young American
at Barbadoes, he promptly replied in the affirmative.

“Perhaps you have a vacancy in your own house?”

“Yes, ever since the last fever season,” said the
Spaniard, shrugging his shoulders. “He must have a
good constitution who goes—the last two poor fellows I
sent out—”

“Went further, I suppose,” said Ralph, interrupting

-- 062 --

[figure description] Page 062.[end figure description]

him. “They must take their chance of that. People die
other places besides Barbadoes, I believe.”

The Spaniard bowed.

“You take these things into consideration in your salaries,
I presume?”

“We will pay reasonably for a clever, active young
American, who speaks Spanish a little and can learn it
readily. The truth is, we want several of this description,
and it is very difficult to get them.”

Rizzio spoke frankly, and not like a man who was disposed
to drive a hard bargain.

“Very well,” said Werter, “I think I can help you to
exactly such a one as you want; but there are some reasons
why I do not wish the applicant whom I shall send you to
know that I am befriending him. May I depend on your
secrecy?”

“Certainly; I will not mention your name, if you desire
it; but about the fever?”

“Leave it to me to have that sufficiently explained to
him, if you please; for, since fear kills more than fever, it
is better he should not know the precise fate of his predecessors.
He has a good constitution, and will run but
little risk.”

“Perhaps you are right; I leave it entirely to you.”

“Do you ever advertise for such clerks?”

“We did formerly, but our advertisements never brought
us the right sort of people, and we gave it up.”

“Have you any objection to putting a single advertisement
in a morning paper to this effect?”

“Not in the least—it shall be inserted to-morrow, if you
wish it.”

“There are some reasons why this is desirable, and I
will be much obliged to you if you will have it done.”

Rizzio named the newspaper in which the notice would

-- 063 --

[figure description] Page 063.[end figure description]

appear, and Werter departed, leaving the merchant a little
puzzled at his singular mode of doing business, but really
suspecting nothing wrong.

Ralph next visited his lawyer, whom he now took fully
into his confidence, in relation to his anxiety to suppress
the suit and get the young defendant out of the country;
and having promised the attorney quite as liberal a fee for
success in this scheme, as he could obtain if the trial
were to take place, he found in him a ready and able
coadjutor.

It was no difficult matter for Mr. Attorney Boggs to
bring the morrow's advertisement to the notice of young
Jay, through the aid of a third party, nor to have a suggestion
made to him that it would be a most eligible post
for himself, if he were not under heavy bonds to remain in
the country. And when Addison, with a boy's love of adventure
and enterprize, sharpened by the very consciousness
of the legal restrictions imposed upon him, expressed
an earnest wish to go, it was an easy matter again for Mr.
Attorney Boggs' confidential friend to intimate that possibly
the plaintiff in the suit against him might be induced to
settle it on mere payment of the costs and an apology—or
something like that.

“I'll never apologize,” said Addison; “but if he really
thinks I knocked or pushed him down, I would assure him
I did not—I would explain—”

“And pay the costs?” said his questioner, quickly.

“I ought not to do that—but for the sake of this opportunity
to get into business, I would do so; that is, of
course, if my parents approved of my going.”

“I know Boggs very well, and will sound him on this
subject, if you wish.”

Addison was eager to assent, but he resolved to consult

-- 064 --

[figure description] Page 064.[end figure description]

his parents first, and he accordingly put off his officious
friend for a day or two.

Captain Jay heard his son's scheme with incredulity,
believing neither in his ability to procure the situation,
nor in the placability of Ralph Werter, but expressing
his opinion that the opportunity was a golden one for
somebody to connect his fortunes with those of the rich
Rizzio.

Mr. Jay had been too much a traveller himself, and had
sojourned too much in all latitudes, to think seriously of
either distance or climate as an objection to his son's
accepting the place, if it should prove attainable; and
although Addison's mother heard of the project with great
alarm and grief, her anxiety for her son's welfare, and
especially for his extrication from his present troubles,
prevented her from opposing it.

Thus encouraged, and placing an increased value upon
the prize by reason of the doubts and difficulties which
lay in the path of attainment, Addison sought out the
friend of Mr. Boggs, and gladly accepted of his offered
mediation.

It resulted as might have been expected. Ralph proved
eminently placable, and everything was readily arranged,
contingent upon the success of the application to Mr.
Rizzio, which young Jay lost no time in making; and so
well had the way been smoothed before him, that even
there a first interview settled the engagement between the
parties.

Overflowing with delight, Addison returned home, carrying
both joy and grief into the family circle, but the first
great sensation was that of relief and pleasure at the release
from the impending prosecution, which had so long
threatened ruin to the impoverished family. A salary,
moderate at first, but to be increased each succeeding year,

-- 065 --

[figure description] Page 065.[end figure description]

gave promise of enabling the young man not only to support
himself, but to contribute materially to the assistance
of his parents, which had long been an object of his earnest
desire. Although greatly grieved to leave his friends, he
maintained a show of cheerfulness, and partly sustained
the failing spirits of his mother and sister, by the seeming
exuberance of his own.

He took much pains before leaving to ascertain where
his cousin Sidney was, in order that he might open a correspondence
with him; but his evil genius, who, unknown
to himself, was so adroitly guiding all his movements, contrived
to have him supplied with information on this point,
which was near enough correct to prevent suspicion, yet
erroneous enough to mislead.

He wrote a long and affectionate letter to Sidney, and
if he did not direct it to Kamschatka, he might as well
have done so as to use the address furnished him by Mr.
Boggs' friend, which that gentleman had received from
Boggs, and which the attorney, of course, had procured
from Ralph. Not content with this step, Addison exacted
from his mother a promise that, when Sidney returned
home, which he supposed would be within a few months,
she should take pains to communicate with him in some
way, and renew if possible the acquaintance and intimacy
of former years, for his heart yearned with pity for the sad
orphan boy, whom he knew to be poor and friendless, in
the midst of all his great wealth.

Thus Addison Jay went from home in his seventeenth
year, doubly the victim of deceit, following the phantom
of Fortune to a land where it soon might be transformed
to the hideous spectre of disease and death. Little did he
dream that five long years would elapse before he again
should see his native land, that an equal period of absence
would be Sidney's lot, that in the mean time his parents

-- 066 --

[figure description] Page 066.[end figure description]

would descend to a still lower depth of poverty, and Ralph
Werter, relieved from the presence of those he most
dreaded, would rise to a higher prosperity, in the plenitude
of another's wealth, which he enjoyed unquestioned,
and from which he resolved never to part.

-- 067 --

p657-068 CHAPTER IX. THE COUSINS AND THEIR TRIALS.

[figure description] Page 067.[end figure description]

Five years! How much is comprised in that brief
phrase, over which the pen glides so easily! How strange
and varied were the experiences which that little interval
of time, now a mere point in the history of the past, brought
to the subjects of our narrative.

Ralph Werter had abandoned his country residence, and
had taken a stylish house in town, greatly to the gratification
of his wife and daughters, who, by dint of extravagant
dressing and costly entertainments had become known and
countenanced among the ton. His own taste was not naturally
for display, but he had suffered himself to be overruled
in this respect by his family, while his fondness for
being thought and called rich reconciled him to the cost of
such a reputation. He became known on `Change—he was
hand and glove with several millionaires—and was himself
considered by the community to be quite one of that golden
variety of the human animal. He was now more than
sixty years of age, and his experience had not been an
exception to the rule, that the heart in which avarice is
the dominant passion becomes more grasping with increasing
years—more deaf to the demands of justice, more
callous to the calls of pity.

His prediction of Sidney's early death had not been
verified, and he was at times alarmed at the tenacity of
life exhibited by his ward in the midst of a disease which
every year became more manifest. He was still confident

-- 068 --

[figure description] Page 068.[end figure description]

that the boy could not live to manhood; but even if it
were possible that he should briefly survive that period, he
hoped to keep him in his present state of exile, ignorant
of his rights, and free from any influences which might
tend to thwart his own designs.

Sidney's own fortunes had been mild and genial with
the exception of that illness, which, while giving him but
little real pain or anxiety, seemed to be gradually wearing
away his vital powers. His home was a quiet and comfortable
one, where he had found some true friends, and
one beloved playmate, in a little daughter of Mr. Reed,
who became to him all that a sister could have been. He
never regretted his change of residence, and, but for his
desire to see his old friend Sukey, he would have preferred
never to return to his former abode.

Yet he had begun to entertain grateful feelings towards
his uncle for his kindness in providing him so pleasant a
home, and allowing him to remain so long unmolested in
it. His greatest trial was his separation from Addison,
and the improbability of his ever seeing him again, for his
uncle had been careful to have him informed of his cousin's
departure to the West Indies. Sidney's education had
progressed with rapidity, and he had within the first year
of his residence in the country written a long letter to Addison
at Barbadoes, and another to his cousin Lizzie at
New York, which epistles cost him a great outlay of time
and mental labor to perfect, and both of which met with as
warm a reception as he could have anticipated—for they
found their way in a few days into Ralph Werter's kitchen
fire.

Many long months he patiently waited and looked for
the answers to these burnt letters, rising daily with the
fresh hope that that was to be the blissful day when they
would come, and retiring nightly with the belief that it

-- 069 --

[figure description] Page 069.[end figure description]

would be to-morrow. Then he wrote again to Addison,
with a similar result, extending the period of disappointed
expectations through another half year, and then gradually
abandoning the hope, and giving way to the sad thought
that he was forgotten and not cared for.

But the heart of childhood closed over these wounds—
other friends supplied the place of the lost, and the wronged
orphan was still happier than those who usurped his rights,
and happier, alas! than that unfortunate friend by whom
he supposed himself neglected.

Addison entered upon his new business with success, and
with entire satisfaction to his employers, but within three
months after his arrival out, the unhealthy season commenced,
and the approach of the dreaded fever began to
be heralded.

He was among its first subjects, and, narrowly escaping
death, he remained for weeks prostrated, and for months
enfeebled, by the severity of his attack. Nearly a year
elapsed before his strength was fully restored, and, rejoicing
in the belief that he was fully acclimated, he dauntlessly
awaited at his post the second arrival of the scourge,
but only to be again thrown upon a bed of pain, and again
to endure all his former protracted illness, and still more
protracted convalescence.

Disheartened by these sad experiences, he did not dare
to hope, when again restored, that his sufferings had secured
him any immunity for the future, and he began to
think of retreating before so great a peril, and returning
home, although with his purposes all unaccomplished. But
he was advised that his acclimation was now undoubtedly
complete, and that he might be considered as holding a receipt
in full from the Pestilence, which would faithfully respect
his claims to forbearance in future, and he resolved to
remain. Less sanguine, however, than before—less

-- 070 --

[figure description] Page 070.[end figure description]

hopeful and joyous of heart—he had lost his playful spirits, his
elasticity of motion, and his merry, ringing laughter; but
for these changes there were other reasons besides his personal
misfortunes.

Sickness and increased poverty had come upon those
most dear to him, whom he had left at home, and whom he
had vainly hoped ere this to be able materially to assist.
Captain Jay had been obliged by illness, and nearly total
deprivation of sight, to abandon his business, which, slight
as it was, had been almost the only support of his family,
and now, when the chief means of their living was cut off,
its expenses were increased by the necessity of medical attendance.

Addison had heard from time to time, by letters from
Lizzie, of the progress of misfortune at home, and he had
gladly sent every dollar he could spare for their relief; but
with the most painful economy he could save but little out
of his income, which was greatly reduced by his own sickness.
He would gladly have withheld from his friends the
tidings of his own afflictions; but, as he could not properly
do this, he spoke as lightly as possible of them, and sent
no word of wail to hearts already stricken and desponding.

The four succeeding years were marked by no striking
event in his own experience, and by no favorable change
in the affairs of his friends, whose poverty remained unmitigated
and unrelieved, excepting by his own efforts. Regularly
and cheerfully, through all that period, his monthly
salary was remitted to his father, with the exception of a
sum barely sufficient for his own economical support; and
many of his young associates, more profuse of expenditure,
wondered at the seeming parsimony indicated by his style
of living. He mingled but little in society, and formed
but few acquaintances, but he made one friend, worthy of
the name, whose companionship was his solace in many a

-- 071 --

[figure description] Page 071.[end figure description]

sad hour, and whose attachment to him was only equalled
by his own reciprocating regard.

Like himself, however, Edward Hazleton was an early
struggler against adversity, a buffeter of the waves of fortune,
which yet could never wholly wreck a vessel so buoyantly
freighted, for he was one of the most light-hearted
and merry of mortals. Care sat easily upon him, or rather
it never could be said to more than flit across his heart,
yet although never bemoaning his own hardships, he had a
ready appreciation and sympathy for the sufferings of
others. Two minds so congenial to each other could not
fail to harmonize and coalesce, affording to each that sincere
delight of which true friendship is ever the source.
Edward was the son of a widow lady who lived in retirement,
almost in seclusion, but whose few associates were
among the first class of citizens. Addison knew nothing
of her history excepting what observation taught him, that
some deep, abiding grief, probably that of bereavement,
was her lot. Her son was her life, her joy, her hope, the
great compensation for a great sorrow; and richly, fondly,
he fulfilled his blessed mission. Mother had never more
dutiful son; son never a more loving mother. In his
younger years she had used her most diligent efforts to bestow
upon him a good education, and now he richly repaid
the obligation, by using his acquirements for her maintenance
and comfort. Scanty means, indeed, were his as
yet, but his store of hope and joyous anticipations for the
future was absolutely boundless, and he fortunately succeeded
in infusing some portion of this feeling, tempered
by soberer reason, into the heart of his mother, who was
yet scarcely past the middle age of life.

But great as was the pleasure which Addison derived
from such a friend, he pined for those still more beloved,
and he dreaded daily to hear still sadder tidings of their

-- 072 --

[figure description] Page 072.[end figure description]

penury and distress. He knew the worst had not been
told him, and his only consolation for his prolonged absence
was the certainty that his earnings were a source of relief
for his parents and sister, though he little dreamed that it
was nearly all their support. Yet the sums he was able to
save and remit were not large, and he flattered himself
that he could gain at least an equal stipend in his native
city, and have the satisfaction of being near his friends.
This hope grew upon him as he contemplated it, until it
became almost a certainty in his estimation, and then he
resolved to go. Unspeakable was his delight, when this
resolution was fully formed, at the prospect of a re-union
with those so dearly beloved, and the only alloy which now
mingled with his cup of bliss was regret at parting with
Edward. The young friends, however, confidently hoped
to meet again, and agreed upon a correspondence, which
should in some degree lessen the pain of separation.

Addison stated his wishes to his employers, received from
them a reluctant but honorable dismissal, with a high testimonial
to his worth and fidelity, and a free passage home
in a ship about to sail for New York.

He embarked so soon after resolving to go, that there
was no time to send home tidings of his approach, so that
his return was entirely unheralded. Had it been otherwise,
something doubtless would have been done to conceal
from a first view of the beloved visitor the depth of that
destitution to which his friends were reduced, but now
there was no disguise.

Captain Jay, whose incapacity for business was total,
and apparently permanent, had taken a still more humble
house than his before unpretending cottage—he had parted
with the most valuable articles of his furniture, replacing
them with substitutes of commoner material—and everything
that partook of show or finery in the wardrobe of the

-- 073 --

[figure description] Page 073.[end figure description]

family, had also been little by little sacrificed for the necessities
of subsistence.

These changes had chiefly been made during the first
two years of Addison's absence, before his established
health and increasing pay had enabled him to make any
considerable remittances home, and since that period those
contributions, with the scanty earnings of Lizzie, had been
the sole source of support. With what pain, yet with what
affectionate gratitude, the invalid father received these
monthly offerings of filial love—with what tenderness and
solicitude he regarded his toiling but uncomplaining daughter—
words are inadequate to tell.

Lizzie obtained work from a fashionable dress-maker,
which she was allowed to do at home, but alas! at those
sadly unremunerating prices which have ever rewarded the
labors of the “needle slave.” Often she saw her handiwork
upon flaunting and fashionable ladies of the neighborhood,
who in beauty and grace, and all the true merit of
womanhood, were immeasurably below the humble seamstress
who had contributed to their adornment. Not unfrequently,
indeed, had she labored for the Misses Werter,
unknown to them, and receiving but a pittance of the extravagant
sums which her principal charged for her work.

It was to such a home that Addison came abruptly and
unlooked for, changing it to a palace of delight, and rendering
all the loving little circle for a while forgetful that
they had any cause for care or anxiety.

It would be pleasant to linger in contemplation of this
scene of domestic bliss—to dwell upon the many subsequent
hours of enjoyment which, despite every privation,
were allotted to this guileless family; but other events
claim the attention of narrator and reader, and hasten us
from these alluring themes.

Addison was not long in learning the full extent of his

-- 074 --

[figure description] Page 074.[end figure description]

parents' poverty, and he knew he had no time for inaction,
if he would not behold even a worse state of things than
already existed. He hastened to seek business, and while
none better was attainable, he sought and found employment
as a scrivener, an occupation for which his rapid and
elegant penmanship eminently qualified him, and in which
he had the advantage of being able to work at home. In
this labor he had the satisfaction of being able, by great
diligence, nearly to equal the amount of his former earnings,
and although he had adopted it only as a temporary
resort, yet when a year had passed away, he was still engaged
at his tedious and never-ending tasks, without any
better promise for the future.

His youth was passing away, his health was impaired—
he saw his beloved sister sinking under toils similar to his
own, and his heart at times grew sad and very heavy, with
its load of cares and bitter anticipations. He had made
frequent attempts to obtain business which might give some
increased promise for that far future which now stretched
with such gloomy prospect before him; but all his many
efforts to this end had been unsuccessful—for he was without
influential friends or patronage.

It was on an evening when he had returned greatly disappointed
from an application of this kind, which had given
more than its usual promise, and the failure of which produced
more than usual dejection, that the knock of a visitor
was heard at the door. Addison stepped quickly to the
door and opened it, admitting a young, slight man, who
advanced hesitatingly into the centre of the room, looking
by turns at each individual present, and then sinking silently
into a chair, as if overcome by fatigue or emotion.
He had removed his hat on entering, and a mass of chesnut
curls were clustering round a pale, white forehead, beneath
which eyes of unnatural brilliancy shone like meteors

-- 075 --

[figure description] Page 075.[end figure description]

upon the astonished group around him, and became finally
fixed with a steady gaze upon Addison.

“You do not know me,” he said at length, mournfully.

Faint as was the voice, Addison started as if electrified
by its first tone, a look of transport illumined his face, and
he sprang to the side of his visiter, grasping each hand in
his own.

Sidney! Cousin Sidney!” he exclaimed, “It is indeed
you. Speak to me, that I may make sure I do not
dream.

It is Sidney!” said the guest, smiling through his
flowing tears. “Are you really so glad to see me? Then
I am happy indeed!”

A reproachful look from Addison said more than the
words with which he replied—

Glad, did you say, Sidney?”

“You never received my letters then, or you answered
them, and they miscarried? Or there is something—some
excuse—some reason why for five weary years I have hoped
to see you, or to read one line traced by your hands, and
have been ever disappointed until now.”

Sidney spoke rapidly and with agitation.

“I have never received a letter or a message from you.
I have written four times to you, imploring you to answer
me, however briefly—I have thought of you, dreamed of
you, prayed for you, as if you had been my brother, and
yet, oh! Sidney, you can ask me if I am glad to see you!”

“Forgive me, Addison—I see it all—and all can be
explained hereafter. Let me see my aunt and cousin
Lizzie now,” and passing to the side of the mother and
daughter, who had remained almost breathless witnesses
of the extraordinary scene, he blushingly kissed them both
and said—

“I have thought often and much of you since my

-- 076 --

[figure description] Page 076.[end figure description]

acquaintance with Addison at school, for he drew such a picture
of you as could not easily be forgotten. Besides
which he told me you cherished a regard for me, and my
friends, Heaven knows, have been few!”

The young man spoke with ease and self-possession, and
in a short time all feeling of restraint was banished from
the little circle of relatives, who conversed freely and earnestly
together.

“And when did you return to your uncle's?” asked
Addison, “and how is it that he has consented to your
visiting us?”

“I have not yet returned to my uncle's, nor shall I until
to-morrow, if you can give me shelter for the night. I did
not reach the city until too late an hour to admit of my
going out to —ville this evening, and I thought the opportunity
a favorable one for seeing you.”

“Then you did not know that Mr. Werter had become
a resident of the city? How fortunate for us!”

“Uncle Ralph resides in the city! No, I did not know
it, and for once I am glad of my ignorance. How long
has this been so?”

“For nearly a year—and he is living in great style, I
assure you—quite one of the nabobs—keeps a carriage, and
is called a millionaire.”

“That is strange—I do not think he can be very rich.”

Addison looked inquiringly at his cousin, but there was
nothing in his countenance or tone of voice which indicated
any doubt or suspicion of his guardian; for Sidney still
remained as utterly unconscious of his own wealth as he
was on the day he left his uncle's roof. Mr. Reed could
not have informed him, if he had desired, for he himself
knew nothing more in regard to it than Werter had chosen
to tell him, and from that secluded spot where he dwelt,
the affairs of the great city and its inhabitants were almost

-- 077 --

[figure description] Page 077.[end figure description]

as completely shut out as if they had been those of another
world. Ralph's quarterly letter, business-like and brief,
containing the stipulated remittance to the farmer, may be
said to be all that he ever heard or cared to hear from
New York. Sidney's relations, of course, could not suspect
so extraordinary a state of things, or they would at
once have informed him of what it was so very proper for
him to know, and, viewed in this erroneous light, much
that the young man said and did, of course seemed strangely
enigmatical. He could not fail to perceive the very evident
signs of a poverty so very nearly approaching destitution
as that of his friends, yet there was nothing in his
appearance or language to indicate that he thought their
fortunes different from his own, or that he had any power
to assist them. Nothing indeed could be more disinterested
than Addison's affection for Sidney, which, in its
inception and progress, had been uncontaminated by one
mercenary thought, but his parents could not fail to see
the great advantage which their unportioned children might
derive from the friendship and favor of their wealthy cousin,
and in their solicitude they almost expected to hear the
young heir giving some assurance of future patronage or
protection.

“Is it not strange,” asked Mrs. Jay, “that your uncle
did not inform you of his change of residence, when he
wrote for you to return?”

“He did not write for me to return, nor does he expect
me,” replied Sidney, with a more grave look than he had
before worn. “You may not have heard, and by this
light you may not, perhaps, perceive, that I am in feeble
health, and—and—perhaps I should say that I am seriously
ill. At all events, a physician who has frequently
visited me in the country, has earnestly advised that I
should spend the approaching winter in a warm climate,

-- 078 --

[figure description] Page 078.[end figure description]

and has insisted upon my hastening home to prepare for
my journey. Indeed, a recent severe attack of hemmorrhage
from the lungs so much alarmed him, that he would
not hear of my delaying my departure for the time necessary
to write and receive an answer from my guardian,
which would require about a fortnight, and so I have come,
although I have very little idea that Uncle Ralph will allow
me to go south.”

The pain which this alarming intelligence gave the listeners
prevented them from particularly noticing the closing
remark, which implied so complete a dependence on his
guardian, and submission to his control, and all seemed
anxious to cheer both the invalid and themselves with encouragement
and hope.

A southern climate would work wonders for him—the
sea voyage itself would cure him, if indeed he had any
serious illness, which they tried very hard to doubt, and
which Sidney, unwilling to distress them, did not re-affirm.
He did not believe himself incurable, but he believed there
was danger, although the term was scarcely appropriate in
relation to a change which he contemplated with so much
calmness, and at times with positive pleasure.

Their conversation was protracted to a late hour at night,
and ran upon numberless themes, yet strangely enough, it
did not lead to an elucidation of the great secret which had
so long been withheld from young Werter, although it often
seemed to approach that point.

If it had been possible for his relations to conjecture so
strange a thing as his ignorance on this subject, there was
enough in his language and deportment to strengthen a suspicion
once aroused; but, singularly enough, Sidney retired
to rest that night, and in the morning parted with his
friends, as unenlightened as he came.

Fortunately, however, he did not leave them without a

-- 079 --

[figure description] Page 079.[end figure description]

resolution and a promise soon to see them again. On this
point he said he would not now be ruled, for however he
might defer to his uncle's opinion in some matters, he was
sure he had arrived at an age when he had a right to control
his personal movements and the choice of his acquaintances.

-- 080 --

p657-081 CHAPTER X. HEALTH AND WEALTH.

[figure description] Page 080.[end figure description]

Ralph Werter turned almost white with alarm when,
seated at his writing desk that morning, making out numerous
little quarterly bills for rent, in all of which his name
bore the suffix of guardian or trustee, his nephew was unexpectedly
shown into the room, and stood before him. His
first decided impression was that Sidney had learned all
that related to his affairs, and had come to demand his
rights, and with a confused and guilty look he brushed the
tell-tale papers aside, and thrust them into the desk before
rising to receive him.

Greeting him with as much show of kindness as he could
assume, he soon perceived to his great relief that his fears
were as yet groundless; and Sidney's pale, thin cheeks, together
with the story which he told of his illness, and the
cause of his return, soon restored his equanimity and his
hopes. He answered with words of sympathy, but with a
cold, calculating look, and he surveyed the lineaments of his
nephew as if he were reading the title deeds to his possessions.
In relation to the proposed journey, he said he would
consult his own physician, who would be a better judge of the
utility of such a step than any country doctor could be, but
the real object of his intended consultation was of course
very different from the assumed one. Could a warm climate
arrest a disease so far progressed? Was there any
danger that the patient's life could be protracted over the
sixteen months' interval which yet stretched between him

-- 081 --

[figure description] Page 081.[end figure description]

and the age of majority? These were the questions which
perplexed him, and which he wished solved before deciding
on so important a step.

That Sidney should go somewhere far away from home,
he was not only willing, but anxious, for he had been
greatly disturbed by his re-appearance at this particular
time, when there was so much in his own altered style of
living to excite inquiry and suspicion. Besides, his
nephew had frankly told him, much to his alarm, of his
visit to the Jay family, and while he was both rejoiced and
surprised that such an interview had not produced the
result he most dreaded, he resolved not to hazard a repetition
of the danger, if it could be avoided. Yet, to send
the invalid boy back to the country might seem cruel and
despotic to those who knew the object of his return to New
York, and might possibly prove impracticable from Sidney's
own opposition. He wished to avoid anything like a
conflict of opinion with his ward, now so nearly a man, for
he little knew how yielding and subdued was the spirit
which had been crushed by his own early training.

He should travel, then, as he desired—such was Ralph's
conclusion—if the physicians thought there was no cure in
travel, or in change of climate; and, until he went, his
illness would be a pretext for keeping him closely at home,
unexposed to the dangerous intercourse with the world.
As to his destination, if travel should be decided on, no
place could be named too remote to gain the guardian's
consent, for he well knew that the invalid might attain so
discouraging a distance from home that he would never attempt
to repass it.

Sidney met his aunt and cousins with a friendly feeling
and an entire oblivion of past grievances, and there was
some show of cordiality in their reception of him; but
Mrs. Werter manifested so evident a restraint and

-- 082 --

[figure description] Page 082.[end figure description]

uneasiness in his presence, that, confiding and unsuspicious as he
was, he could not fail to observe it. It did not seem
strange to him, however, for there was enough in the memory
of former hostilities to account for it—hostilities which
the recurring habit of boyish fear made him momentarily
anticipate were about to break out afresh. He grew shy
and sensitive again in her presence, and fancied that the
sharp voice which had been the terror of his childhood was
constantly about to interrogate him as to the reason of his
coming home, to denounce his folly and presumption, and
perhaps to order his return.

But there was one individual in the family of Mr. Werter
whose delight at Sidney's arrival was unalloyed, and
whom he was equally rejoiced to meet—it was the humble
slave, who had been the friend and religious tutor of the
child, and for whom his affection had been ever fresh and
sincere. He had brought her some little presents, which
she greatly prized as a proof of his remembrance, but he
found her pining for a greater boon than he could bestow,
which was freedom.

“If I am ever rich, Sukey—no, I do not mean rich—
but if I ever should have money enough to buy you, I
certainly will make you free,” said her young friend,
earnestly.

Sukey thanked him, but took little courage from the
promise. Her master, she said, had grown so rich now,
and she had served him so long and faithfully, that he
might well afford to let her go, and she thought, perhaps,
if Sidney should intercede with him for her, he might do so.

This commission the young man undertook, and faithfully
performed, although with no success—unless it was
success to infuse some hope into the heart of his old friend,
for Ralph did not seem inexorable, but promised to think
of it, and to grant the request at some time in the indefinite

-- 083 --

[figure description] Page 083.[end figure description]

future. Indeed, he said, he always had promised Sukey
that, if she were faithful and industrious, he would give her
her freedom before she died—but it was not convenient for
him to spare her just yet.

The fatigue of travel, and the earnest persuasions of his
guardian, retained the invalid within doors for two days
after his arrival, but he resolved that if the third day
should prove fair, he would again visit Addison, and in
order that there should be no concealment on his part, he
mentioned his purpose on the preceding evening to his
uncle. This circumstance hastened Ralph's intended
movements. He informed Sidney that he had made an
appointment with a physician to see him on the following
morning, in order to judge of the propriety of his proposed
journey, and he begged that he would not go out until
after the interview and examination. To this Sidney
could not object, and on the morrow he submitted patiently
to some half hour's questioning and inspection from a medical
man, who certainly was not Mr. Werter's family physician,
and who, although connected with the regular
faculty, and accounted a man of skill, had twice been under
the cognizance of a court of justice for certain malfeasances,
of which he had barely escaped conviction.

Dr. Brail's practice had long ceased to be a lucrative
one, nor could he now number any respectable families
among his patrons; he had been surprised, therefore, and
gratified at the present unexpected demand for his services.
He was a shrewd man, too—he knew something of the history
of the Werters, and added to his knowledge by a little
indirect questioning of Ralph, and he was not long in
forming a tolerably correct guess of the position of affairs.

When he had questioned Sidney, rudely and abruptly
enough, and had felt of him, and rapped him on the spine,
and on the chest, and had listened to his respiration, and

-- 084 --

[figure description] Page 084.[end figure description]

to the beatings of his heart, he shook his head ominously,
and told the patient he might withdraw, and he would give
his opinion to his uncle.

“You think he is in a consumption?” he said, quickly,
to Ralph, when the door had closed upon Sidney.

The questioner watched closely the countenance of the
old man, as he spoke.

“Yes,” said Ralph, in no tone of sorrow and with no
sign of emotion; “Dr. Lee pronounced him so years ago—
I am surprised that he has lasted so long.”

Brail perceived that another word might have been substituted
for `surprised' in his companion's reply, but he
asked another question before giving his own opinion, for
he wished to make sure that he was about to give welcome
tidings to his wealthy patron.

“Has he been long under Dr. Lee's charge?”

“Not at all—he has been living in the country, and before
he went from home we did not consider him ill
enough to need medical treatment.”

“Yet he was pronounced hopelessly consumptive by the
first physician in the city,” thought Brail, and his conjectures
became certainties.

“What do you think of him, Doctor? Do you too pronounce
him consumptive?”

“Most assuredly.”

“He is very desirous to go South. Some of his friends
also wish and expect it. Do you think it can materially
affect the result?”

There was an evident look of anxiety accompanying
this remark, and Brail saw it.

“You need not fear to send him,” he said, ambiguously.

“It will not hurt him?”

“Nor do him any good. It may add a few months to

-- 085 --

[figure description] Page 085.[end figure description]

his life—but a year, at the very farthest, will tell the whole
story.”

“You feel quite certain of this?”

“Quite—there are some symptoms in this disease which
never deceive us, and although I am sorry to distress you,
yet the truth must be told.”

Ralph looked as if he could bear it, and Brail went away
with a liberal fee.

Sidney was immediately summoned and informed that
the physician approved of his going south, and that he
must prepare for immediate departure, as the autumnal
rains were about setting in, which would be most prejudicial
to him.

The guardian had fixed upon Cuba as the resort of the
invalid, because he knew of a vessel which would sail within
a few days for Havana, and hoped that the brief time
which it would allow his nephew for preparation would
leave him little or no opportunity for further interviews
with his maternal relations.

Sidney thanked his uncle for his kindness, and promised
to be ready at the required time, however soon that might
be, and then he hastened to see Addison, whom he found
in his home of poverty, diligently laboring as a scrivener,
while the beautiful Lizzie, at his side, was blinding her
young eyes over her endless tasks of needle work.

Household duties and the care of the invalid father employed
most of Mrs. Jay's time, but she still found many
hours to assist at Lizzie's needle labors, and was thus employed
when their occupation was interrupted by their welcome
visiter.

Their cordial greetings were scarcely interchanged, when
Sidney hastened to inform them of his intended journey,
and of his great regret at being obliged so soon to leave
his new found friends.

-- 086 --

[figure description] Page 086.[end figure description]

“And, oh! Addison,” he exclaimed, “if you could accompany
me, how happy I should be!”

Addison looked at his blind father, and at his toiling
mother and sister, with an expression that answered his
cousin's remark, and seemed to reproach him with selfishness.

“Of course you cannot,” he added, with a sigh; I did
not expect it, but I could not avoid the thought. Oh, if
there were but some way to accomplish this end; but this
dreadful poverty meets us at every turn.”

“But surely you are not going alone?” said Mrs. Jay.
“You are to have some companion or attendant?”

“I wish you were right; but I must go alone. It is
necessary to be economical, and I was indeed quite surprised
that Uncle Ralph consented to my going at all.”

“It is necessary for you to be economical, Sidney, did
you say?” asked the blind man, who, from his easy seat in
the corner, had been an attentive listener to the conversation.

“Yes, Uncle Jay.”

“And do you speak in earnest?”

“I assure you I feel very little like jesting to-day, uncle.
I am indeed in very sad earnest.”

The captain sighed, being now painfully convinced that
his nephew was really the young miser that he had been
painted, who, in the midst of untold wealth, grudged the
pittance necessary for his comfort and health. He did
not pursue his inquiries, but after a few moments' silence
Sidney mildly resumed.

“And now allow me to inquire, uncle, why you ask these
questions in so strange and earnest a way?”

Thus adjured, Captain Jay felt no delicacy in replying
more plainly.

“Because, Sidney, it seems to me very improper, not to

-- 087 --

[figure description] Page 087.[end figure description]

say sinful, for a young man, situated as you are, to talk
about poverty and wants. It shows a covetous disposition
and ingratitude to the Great Giver.”

“I do not know that I understand you, uncle; I know
I am sinful enough, but I really do not think I am very
covetous. I did not mean to complain, but I see no harm
in speaking of one's poverty.”

“Is it no harm for a rich man to call himself poor?—
for a man whose means are more than sufficient for all his
wants through life to talk of the necessity of being economical?”

“Most certainly; but how does this apply to me? I
am not rich—I have not the abundance you speak of—I
am literally and really a poor man!”

“Why, Sidney!” exclaimed Addison, who knew his
cousin too well to doubt that he was speaking sincerely,
“you really then believe all this! You do not know that
you are the owner of vast wealth, of which your guardian
has the possession?—that you are not an ordinarily rich
man, but a millionaire, with hundreds of tenants pouring
their golden tribute into your treasury? The house in
which your uncle resides, the magnificent block of which it
is a part—the large hotel opposite—are all entirely your
own, and form but a small part of your estate. How have
you been kept in ignorance of this?”

“Are you sure that it is true?” asked young Werter,
eagerly, and with unbounded amazement.

“Nothing can be more certain—the whole city knows it—
and I never dreamed that you were ignorant of it. Your
father was a man of immense wealth, chiefly in real estate,
which has been greatly increasing in value ever since his
death.”

Sidney remained for some moments speechless with
emotion.

-- 088 --

[figure description] Page 088.[end figure description]

“Come with me, Addison,” he said, at length, hurriedly
and excitedly—“I wish to talk with you a few moments
apart.”

His wrongs, and the injustice of his uncle, were the
themes which he did not wish openly to discuss. Addison,
greatly indignant, earnestly advised that he should immediately
denounce his guardian, and apply to the court
which appointed him for his removal, and the appointment
of a successor, but the young heir thought otherwise.

“It might be difficult to prove,” he said, “either that
he has wronged me, or that he intended to do so—for the
mere fact of keeping me in ignorance of my wealth has
done me no harm. I have not been kindly treated, it is
true, but my wants have all been supplied. What can we
do then, or rather what can I do that I might not better
leave undone? Litigation with a man in legal possession
of my own property, and who could use that property freely
to support his position, would be protracted and of uncertain
issue, while, in my present feeble state, the agitation and
excitement of such a contest, and the necessity of remaining
in this severe climate to conduct it, might prove in the last
degree detrimental.”

“What, then, do you propose?”

“To be quiet, and neither proclaim my new knowledge
to my uncle, nor my former ignorance to the world. If I
should live to manhood, the brief interval that lies between
me and that point will soon pass away, and then I shall
have the unquestioned control of my property. Thence-forward,
whether I live or die, you, dear Addison, shall be
no longer poor. This golden mantle which seems to have
dropped so suddenly and mysteriously on my shoulders, be
assured, shall envelope you also in its folds—soon, perhaps,
you alone.”

-- 089 --

[figure description] Page 089.[end figure description]

“Say not so, dear cousin. Health and vigor shall yet
be yours, in that gentle climate to which you go.”

“And to which I must not go alone. You may be right;
but if you would inspire me with even the hope of recovery,
you must help me to invent some way by which you can
become my companion.”

“Heaven knows what pleasure this would give me, Sidney;
but it cannot be. My destitute and infirm parents
require my daily labor for their support.”

“But if some substitute could be found for this—if I
could procure money both for them and for you?”

“If they were comfortably provided for until my return,
beyond any contingency, I should, of course, be most glad
to go with you, as I am sure they would desire me to do.
But it is idle to talk of this, when your guardian will probably
give you but a scant supply of means even for your
own purposes.”

“He is to give me none, I believe, before my departure;
but he will pay my passage money, and give me a bill of
exchange on a mercantile house at Havana for what he
thinks I need. If I want more, I am to write to him.”

“Is it possible that he treats you so like a child?”

“And I thought him so liberal and kind in permitting
me to go! But his machinations are now all plainly visible.
It is only to separate me from you that he has consented
to my going South—and it is to avoid my taking
you with me that he has thus restricted my means. Doubtless
it was for this reason, also, he sent me to live in the
country almost immediately after my acquaintance with
you began, for he knew that in your society I could not
long remain in ignorance of my rights. What censure
could be too severe for such conduct? But we must have
patience; what we now want is money.”

-- 090 --

[figure description] Page 090.[end figure description]

“Yes, Sidney, and we shall continue to want it. It is
idle to hope for anything fair or liberal from such a man.”

“I hope nothing from him; but, Addison, I have read
of such things in other countries as minor heirs of large
estates raising money, at highly usurious rates of interest,
by giving their bonds redeemable at manhood, and pledging
their honor and their oaths for security. Could not such
a thing be done here?”

“I fear not. You can give no legal security.”

“I know it. Let the lender charge for the risk. We
can convince him that I will keep my word sacred if I can,
and that his only risk is on my life.”

“Such a thing is barely possible. I know a young lawyer
whose business has led him much among the money-lenders,
and who knows some of all grades, from the well-dressed
dealer who discounts your trebly-guarantied note
at thirty per cent., in his elegantly furnished office in Wall
street, down to the sallow and bearded Jew, who hides his
soiled bags of gold in the darkest basements of Chatham.
If there is any chance of this kind, Mr. Perth can show us
the place and the man.”

“Let us go to him without the loss of an hour. I must
sail in three days.”

They went at once, and having laid the facts and their
wishes before the attorney, anxiously awaited his opinion.

“I am sorry to discourage you,” he said; “but I think
the chance is really a very poor one. If it were merely a
case of minority, the funds might perhaps be raised,
although at a great sacrifice; but Mr. Werter's illness
would increase the risk so materially, that he probably
could not obtain the money at all—certainly not on any
but the most extortionate terms.”

“I will take it on any terms,” replied Sidney. “Show
me the man that will make an offer, however exorbitant.”

-- 091 --

[figure description] Page 091.[end figure description]

“There is but one among my acquaintance to whom it
would be of the least use to apply—that is Hakes, the old
clothes man; you know him, Jay.”

“Impossible—he is a beggar—”

“He is a rich man—not professedly a money-lender, but
well known as such to the very necessitous; for by others
his mode of dealing would never be listened to. He has
doubled several ventures lately, to my knowledge, and
might possibly listen to you—”

“Let us go to him at once,” said Sidney, hastily.

-- 092 --

p657-093 CHAPTER XI. THE MONEY LENDER AND THE VOYAGE.

[figure description] Page 092.[end figure description]

Hakes was found without difficulty, at his place of business,
a Chatham street cellar, the entrance to which was
hung with well-scoured suits of second-hand clothing, while
the interior was similarly decked on all sides with huge
piles of resuscitated garments. The old man, whose features
and occupation proclaimed him a Jew, and whose
speech told that he was a German, was sitting, spider-like,
in the back part of his den, watching for prey, and he came
eagerly forward at the first appearance of his visitors.

“What will you have, shentlemans?” he said, quickly—
but at the second glance he recognized the attorney, and
saw that he had mistaken the character of his customers.

“Ah, Meeshter Perth, I am glad to see you,” he said.
“You don't want any coats, I believe?”

“No,” said the young lawyer, laughing, “I want some
lining for coat-pockets, of the same kind I had for Mr.
Jones the other day, though not quite so high-priced.”

“Ah, Meeshter Perth, Meeshter Perth, you make hard
bargain with me; I am afraid of you, Meeshter Perth.”

“None of that gammon, David; I happen to know that
you have received your money back from Jones, and an
equal sum for profit, as agreed.”

“Oh, yes, I got it!” replied the Jew, elevating his eyebrows,
“but I scare very much first—I no sleep all day—
all night—but I got it. Mr. Jones ish a ver goot man.”

“Well, I have a much better customer for you now.

-- 093 --

[figure description] Page 093.[end figure description]

This young gentleman wants a larger sum and he is a very
rich man—”

“Walk into my office, shentlemans,” said the Jew, leading
the way into a small back room, dimly lighted by a
single window, and redolent with the odor of musty clothes.
“Sit down, shentlemans; I am a very poor man, but I have
a leetle monish sometimes.”

Perth proceeded briefly and correctly to relate young
Werter's situation and wants, and naming a thousand dollars
as the loan required.

“Ah, no, no, no—tish great risk,” said the Jew, shaking
his head violently. “He die—I loosh my monish; he
live—become great man and forget old clo' man—den I
loosh my monish; no—no—no.”

“You shall not lose it if he lives; my bond, at least, is
binding, and I will guaranty that he keeps his word if he
can.”

The usurer eyed closely Sidney's innocent face, for,
sharper as he was, he knew the expression of an honest
man, and he seemed to hesitate.

“You will take ver much care of yourself,” he said;
“you will be ver rich man if you live.”

Sidney smiled, and said he was to sail in three days for
Cuba, for the benefit of his health.

“Ah, dat is goot for you. How much you give for tousand
dollars?”

“I am willing to pay liberally. What will you require?
Please to name your best terms at once.”

“Ah, it would be worth ten per shent. De risk is very
great.”

“That is moderate enough, Mr. Perth,” said Sidney,
aside to the attorney.

“Wait a minute—I don't think you quite understand
Mr. Hakes' ten per cent. How much do you say, David?”

-- 094 --

[figure description] Page 094.[end figure description]

“Ten per shent is ver small—de risk is great—I gif him
one tousand now—he pay me ten tousand when he ish a
man.”

“Is that the best you can do?”

“The ver best, Meeshter Perth—the risk is ver great.”

“You see it is of no use talking to a man with notions
like these,” said Perth, turning away. “Come, let us go,
I have no time to lose.”

“Stop, Mr. Perth, I accept these terms,” said Sidney—
“let the writings be drawn.”

“It is not possible you will make such a sacrifice, Mr.
Werter?”

“Why should I hesitate? My happiness depends upon
it—perhaps my life; and, large as the sum is, if I am
rightly informed, it is less than a quarter of the yearly income
of my estate. I accept the terms.”

“It ish ver little,” said the Jew, who seemed to be regretting
that he had not asked twenty instead of ten.

After an ineffectual attempt to obtain some mitigation
of the terms, Mr. Perth reluctantly closed with the Jew's
offer, the writings were forthwith drawn and signed, and
the money was counted down in gold, each piece seeming
to cling to the usurer's fingers, as if by some magnetic attraction.

“Tish ver much monish, Mr. Verter,” he said, as he
pushed the glittering pile toward him—I shall be a beggar
if I loosh it.”

“Not quite, David, with Col. R—'s bonds, and Madam—
's diamonds in your strong box there,” replied
the attorney.

“Ah, Meeshter Perth, you are funny man,” returned
the Jew, with a pleased twinkle of his black eyes. “But
you are too sharp for me, Meeshter Perth. I make poor
bargain with you alwaysh.”

-- 095 --

[figure description] Page 095.[end figure description]

The borrowers departed, leaving the usurer chuckling
over his bonds, but not more delighted than was Sidney at
the treasure he bore away. He enjoined strict secresy
upon the lawyer in relation to the transaction, compelled
him to accept of a considerable fee, and gave him the promise
of a far more liberal reward, if it should ever be in his
power to bestow it.

As soon as he was alone with Addison he laid the hundred
golden eagles before him.

“These,” he said, “are for you; use them as you choose;
but fail not to be on board the ship on Saturday, equipped
for your voyage. Possibly we may not meet again till
then.”

“Not all this money—I cannot take it all.”

“Every dollar, and little enough it is for your wants.
Half of it, at least, you will have to leave with your parents
for their support, and the remainder is certainly a
small enough sum for yourself. I only fear it will prove
inadequate.”

Sidney was unyielding, and his cousin reluctantly acceded
to his request.

“But how am I to avoid the observation of your uncle,
who will doubtless accompany you on shipboard, at the
time of sailing? Discovery would be fatal to our project,
while he has you so completely in his power.”

“Most assuredly it would—you must avoid him by all
means; it certainly will not be difficult to keep out of his
way, especially if you are on board before we arrive. I
will leave it entirely to you.”

“I think it can be managed.”

Sidney accompanied Addison home, where he found little
difficulty in persuading Mr. and Mrs. Jay to sanction their
arrangements, at which, indeed, they rejoiced for the young
invalid's sake; for Sidney's own delight was so great, it

-- 096 --

[figure description] Page 096.[end figure description]

was impossible not to sympathize with it. Although
grieved to part with their son, the bountiful provision which
had been so unexpectedly made for them in his absence,
left them no excuse for refusal, and with many tears their
consent was given.

Uncertain whether he would be able again to see his relations
before his departure, Sidney bade them an affectionate
farewell, and lingered for a few moments with visible
agitation, as he held his beautiful and weeping cousin
by the hand. His heart was not unsusceptible, but he had
never suffered himself to think of Lizzie with a lover's feelings,
while his fell disease threatened to bring distress upon
all to whom he was attached, and most misery to those who
loved him most.

“We have met but twice, dear cousin,” he said, “since
childhood—perhaps we shall never meet again. I need
not ask you not to forget me, for I know your goodness,
and I doubt not that your friends, like mine, are few.
That I shall not forget you,” he added, smiling, “your
brother will be my surety, for he never ceases talking of
you, and I do not wish that he ever should.”

Cautioning Addison to be discreet in his movements, and
promising to call upon them again before sailing, if he
could do so without danger, he then withdrew and hastened
home, where his long absence had excited much uneasiness;
but as he began his preparations for departure with great
earnestness, he was not questioned in relation to his visit,
Ralph being well satisfied to hear no complaint or accusation.

Sidney had not been mistaken in his fears that he should
find no opportunity to repeat his visit, for his time was
continually employed in company with his guardian under
one pretext or another, until the morning of the day of
sailing. Then, after his trunks were packed and sent on

-- 097 --

[figure description] Page 097.[end figure description]

board, his uncle, with unprecedented attention, insisted on
taking him to the vessel in his carriage, and Eloise and
Ruth, wishing, as they said, to see the ship and the dear,
romantic-looking sailors, and the Spanish Dons, who would
probably be passengers, were allowed to accompany them,
much to Sidney's alarm, who knew that the chances of Addison's
discovery would be tenfold increased.

There was no help for it, however; they all went, and
the Misses Werter boarded the ship with the air of people
who meant to know what was going on there, and in less
than ten minutes they were in every part of the vessel.

“There are no Dons here,” said Eloise, with a disappointed
air, after closely scrutinizing about a dozen undistinguished-looking
people in the cabin and on the quarter-deck.

“No, but I saw the handsomest sailor you ever set eyes
upon,” replied Ruth. “He has the most beautiful features
and complexion, and a fine figure. He is quite young, too,
and I do not believe he has ever been to sea before, poor
fellow. What a pity it is to see such a man in a blue
jacket and tarpaulin.”

“Where is he?” asked Eloise.

“Leaning against the capstan there—”

“Capstan? How do you know what a capstan is?”

“Oh, I asked him—just to see what kind of teeth he
had, and they are beautiful; but he is not very polite, for
he turned his head away as soon as he had answered.”

“Let us walk around that way,” said Eloise, “I can
make him talk, I'll be bound;” but the handsome sailor
seemed to have his eye upon his admirers, for no sooner
did he see them approaching the capstan, than he retreated
to the forward part of the ship, and when followed there,
he began, awkwardly enough, to climb the rigging of the
foremast, where, after ascending a short distance, he sat

-- 098 --

[figure description] Page 098.[end figure description]

swinging like a treed squirrel, afraid to go higher, and
equally afraid to descend.

There was no excuse for hallooing to a man above their
heads, and so the disappointed ladies gave up the chase,
and returned to the quarter-deck, not suspecting that they
had been intentionally avoided.

Sidney, meanwhile, was in great distress at the absence
of his cousin, for the hour of sailing had arrived, and preparations
were making for immediate departure, and his
guardian seemed determined to remain on board until the
anchor was weighed and the sails were set. He did not
doubt that Addison had been delayed, and that he was now
on shore, waiting for Mr. Werter to leave the vessel, in order
that he might safely venture aboard.

Slipping from the side of his relations, he hurried below,
explored every part of the cabin, knocked at the doors of
the few state-rooms without success, and then returned to
the deck in a still greater state of alarm, for as he ascended
he heard the merry song of the sailors, which announced
that the work of raising the anchor was already begun.
It seemed to him that his uncle never would go, and he
was in despair when he heard Eloise propose that they
should go down the bay in the ship, and return in the pilot
boat; but at this moment he heard a few bars of a well-known
tune whistled in the rigging, and his heart leaped
with joy at the sound. He dared not look in the direction
whence the cheering notes proceeded, but he felt certain
that he could not be mistaken in the signal, and a few minutes
later, Eloise's proposition being voted down, his persecutors
bade him farewell, and descended the ship's side.
It was not until the small boat which bore them away was
a long distance from the ship, that Addison descended from
the rigging and threw himself into the arms of his cousin.
He had not had an opportunity to inform Sidney of his

-- 099 --

[figure description] Page 099.[end figure description]

intended disguise, which he had adopted in preference to
concealing himself in the ship, because the latter course
might have excited suspicion and inquiry, and he had expected
to be able, without difficulty, to apprise Sidney of
his presence.

That the voyage of Sidney and Addison was a pleasant
one, need scarcely be said. It was, indeed, amid the chills
of November that they started, but as they proceeded
south they seemed to be sailing back through the preceding
autumnal months, towards the summer which had long been
past, but which they soon overtook. Over gentle seas, beneath
sunny skies, and towards a genial clime they went,
happy in each other's society; happy in the bright hopes
and aspirations of youth, and in youth's ready forgetfulness
of all evils that are not present and apparent.

-- 100 --

p657-101 CHAPTER XII. THE RETURN AND THE WILL.

[figure description] Page 100.[end figure description]

When a sad story is to be told, the fewer words in which
it is couched the better for both narrator and listener.

Sidney passed a pleasant winter and spring in the balmy
land to which he had repaired, but although there was an
alleviation of the worst symptoms of his complaint, his
health could not be said materially to improve, nor to give
the least promise of ultimate amendment. Decay slowly
but surely proceeded with its work, at once beautifying
and blighting the fair fabric of which it had taken possession,
as autumn destroys the forest leaves, yet gilds them
ere they fall with hues that summer never knew.

Yet Sidney was happy. He did not cling eagerly to
life, nor cheat himself with the flattering hopes which consumption
ever whispers to those who are willing to be deceived.
He knew his doom, and calmly awaited it.
Calmly, did I say? Aye, strange as it may seem to those
who have never accompanied a Christian invalid down to
the gates of death, often with a positive rapture, such as
the hope of health never brought to the heart of a sufferer.
The heir of vast worldly estates, he saw them passing away
from him unregretted, for he felt that he had an inheritance
on high, in comparison with which earth's congregated
gold would be as valueless as its kindred dust.

Yet he did not talk much of death. Unwilling to distress
his cousin, whose care of him was unremitting, and
whose affection for him was unlimited, he listened to his

-- 101 --

[figure description] Page 101.[end figure description]

daily language of encouragement without seeming to discredit
it, and concealed from him as far as he could whatever
tended to show the fallacy of his expectations.

Addison wrote frequently home, always coloring his
tidings with the roseate hue of hope, until the advancing
spring forced from him the painful admission that Sidney
was worse, nay was dangerously ill.

Yet he did not propose to return home with him until
June, if the Cuban climate continued salubrious, for he
feared the sudden changes and coldness of even the early
summer at the North, and when June arrived, he would
have chosen to remain still longer, had not their dwindling
purse given warning of the necessity of departure. If
Sidney had believed that a longer sojourn at the South
would increase his chances of recovery, or prolong his days,
he would, from a sense of duty, have written to his guardian
asking for a remittance, although he had little reason
to anticipate a favorable response to such an application.
He had believed it right to bring Addison with him, and to
conceal from his uncle the fact that he did so, when he had
reason to anticipate that his design would be frustrated if
discovered; but candor had not permitted him to continue
the concealment beyond his first letter home, which had
been written soon after his arrival at Havana. In this
communication he had frankly stated that his cousin had
accompanied him, and that he had done so secretly, because
he feared opposition to his design; but Sidney
expressed the hope that his uncle would see the propriety
of his having a companion and assistant in his feeble state,
and that he would not be offended at what he had done.
The reply to this letter contained a severe reprimand, and
little else, excepting a requirement, something like a command,
that Sidney should send, once a month, an account
of his health, and that he should apprise his guardian of

-- 102 --

[figure description] Page 102.[end figure description]

the time of his return. This order the invalid strictly complied
with, although not one of his six monthly letters ever
brought a response, and it was now with a heavy heart that
he anticipated his return to a home which so ill deserved
the name.

They took leave of Cuba and of the generous friends
they had found there, about the period of the summer
solstice, and embarked in a vessel bound for New York,
where they arrived about the middle of July, with no
amendment in the invalid's health. Before their arrival
Addison had earnestly besought his cousin not to return to
his guardian's house, but to accompany him to his own
home, where he would receive from Mrs. Jay and her
daughter all the attentions that a mother and sister could
bestow. But Sidney, much as he longed to accept this invitation,
could not consent thus to bring trouble and heavy
expense upon a family so nearly destitute, and whom he
might never have the ability to requite. Besides, he had
a nervous dread of his uncle, the result of early education
and long habit of mind, which in his present feeble state
he could not overcome. He did not dare openly to oppose
him—yet he faithfully promised Addison, that, if he were
not kindly treated, and that if the visits of his maternal
relations were not freely permitted to him at all times, he
would quit his guardian's roof, and take up his abode with
his beloved friends.

With this understanding they parted, Addison having
accompanied the invalid to the mansion of his guardian,
and then hastened to his own home, where so different a
welcome awaited him. He found his parents and sister as
well as he had left them, and was relieved to learn that
they had in no wise suffered by reason of his absence.
Their supply of money was as yet unexhausted, for they
had used it sparingly, and Lizzie had not ceased to earn

-- 103 --

[figure description] Page 103.[end figure description]

her accustomed pittance. But the young man lost no time
in again seeking occupation for what leisure he might have,
for he knew that soon all his time would be required in attendance
upon Sidney. For a few months he visited him
daily, always spending an hour or two with him, and often,
when the weather was sufficiently fine, driving out with
him, and stopping to make long calls at his own home,
where the invalid could enjoy the society of his loved relations.

But this was a luxury that could not long remain to poor
Sidney, for the winter was drawing nigh. January came
and went, and the sufferer's daily diminution of strength
became greater, and the signs of his speedy departure were
many.

About the middle of February, when alone one evening
with Addison, he called him more closely to him, asked him
to make sure that the doors were closed, and spoke to him
as follows—

“You know that I have abandoned all hope and all desire
of life, and therefore do not let it pain you, my dear cousin,
when I speak plainly of my approaching end. It is near,
very near—nothing can avert or long postpone it; and,
for my own sake, I should rejoice, like the freed prisoner,
if the great change could come to-day. But there is an
important consideration connected with this affair for you
and for your father's family. Addison, one month from to-day,
if I should live to see that time, I shall be twenty-one
years of age; on that day I shall have power to make a
will and to dispose of my property. I do not think my uncle
suspects that I have any such views, nor do I wish that he
should, for he would prevent me, I believe, by force, if he
could. He evidently considers himself already the owner
of my estates, which the law will assuredly give to him, if
I die without a will. But, Addison, as sure as I live to

-- 104 --

[figure description] Page 104.[end figure description]

see that day, and have power to wield a pen, so surely
shall the bulk of my property be transferred to you.
There are some other bequests that I wish to make, which
will dispose of a considerable sum, but the great mass of
the estate is to be yours. Do you understand?”

Addison had with difficulty repressed his sobs—he had
not restrained his tears, and he now raised his head from
his hands, and looked with streaming eyes into the face of
his cousin.

“Yes,” he said, hoarsely, and with choked utterance,
“I hear you, Sidney. Oh, would to God that this great
wealth could be used to bring back life and health to you.
How gladly would I see it lost in such a cause!”

“I believe you, Addison—nay, I know that you speak
the truth—you have been more than a brother to me, and
I should not die happy did I not look forward to meeting
you in the land of bliss. But do not speak of my recovery;
it is useless now, and other thoughts claim our attention.
Are you listening?”

“I hear you, Sidney.”

“Gold has been my curse—may it be a blessing to you
It has entailed upon me wrongs and persecutions, a childhood
of suffering, a youth of ignorance, a manhood of disease
and death. In my leisure, lonely hours upon this
bed, I have thought much of the past; I have recalled to
mind many events, partially forgotten, connecting links
that once seemed to have no relation, and with these shreds
of memory forming a picture of the past painful to contemplate.
Not painful, for my own sake, for my sufferings
are nearly over, and I have but trod the path of affliction
which my Heavenly Father designed for me, and which has
led me to Him; but oh, Addison, what memories will
cluster around the death-bed of him who by nature, and by
legal right, should have been the orphan's protector and

-- 105 --

[figure description] Page 105.[end figure description]

support. I have no anger for him—I try not even to
despise him, but only to pity—yet every consideration of
justice would impel me to wrest from him the wealth which
he so wrongfully holds, even if I could not confer it upon
the deserving and the beloved. Now listen to me, Addison,”
he continued, drawing from beneath his pillow a
paper which contained a few lines in pencil. “Time may
be precious with us a month hence, and we ought to be
prepared for action. On this paper is briefly stated the
disposition I wish made of my property. There is a large
fortune for Lizzie—wealth for your father—freedom and a
competence for dear old Sukey—a handsome remembrance
for my playmate Carry Reed—five or six bequests to public
charities—a considerable legacy to Miss Kepps—
another to my dear friend, who little dreams of such a
thing from me, the Reverend Mr. —, and all the untold
bulk of the remainder to yourself. Let my will be drawn
accordingly, and with the utmost secrecy, and on that first
hour when I have the legal power to execute it, fail not to
be present here, with counsel and with witnesses, to have
it completed. Did I say the first hour? Nay, the first
minute, although it be at midnight, and whatever obstacle
may intervene. That paper once signed, I shall willingly
lay down my pen and my life, at the same instant, rejoicing
that God has given me the power to be of some service to
my fellow beings.

Addison could not reply. Blinding tears gathered in
his eyes and fell upon the paper, which trembled in his
hand, and Sidney sought to relieve him by speaking further
of details.

“There will be no difficulty in making these preparations
with secrecy?” he asked.

“I think not.”

-- 106 --

[figure description] Page 106.[end figure description]

“Will not Mr. Perth be a suitable lawyer for our purpose?”

“Perfectly—I had already thought of him He is competent—
shrewd and trustworthy.”

“See that he is bountifully remembered if our plan succeeds—
also you will not forget my old creditor, the Jew.
Let a provision for him be inserted in the will.”

“It shall be all done as you wish.”

“Remember that you cannot be too secret in this affair—
I do not think that my guardian fears any such design
on my part—nay, I doubt whether he even knows that I
am so nearly of age. We must not awaken his suspicion.”

“I will have no confidants excepting Mr. Perth—not
even my mother or sister shall know of your design.”

“That is best; go now, dear Addison; this long conversation
has fatigued me, and I must take care of my
strength if I would see my purposes carried out.”

Addison kissed his cousin and withdrew, promising to
call again on the morrow, at his usual hour. He hastened
home, and as soon as his agitation had sufficiently subsided,
he repaired to the office of the young lawyer, and
after bespeaking his confidence, proceeded to lay before
him the business on which he had called.

“Will there be any difficulty in all this, Mr. Perth?”
he asked, after relating the circumstances.

“Not the least, if your cousin lives to sign the will,”
replied the attorney.

“I don't know, but it may be so,” answered Addison;
“but it seems to me that immense property can never be
got out of Ralph Werter's hands, although poor Sidney
should sign a dozen wills. I have a nervous dread of that
man.”

“But the great bulk of the property is not in his hands;
it is chiefly real estate, the title of which is absolutely in

-- 107 --

[figure description] Page 107.[end figure description]

your cousin, and never can vest in his uncle, unless the
present owner either conveys or wills it to him, or dies
without a will.
You are not afraid that Ralph will run
away with the land, are you?”

“No, I do not think he is quite a magician,” said Addison,
smiling.

“If your cousin executes this will and dies, that moment
this property is as irrevocably yours as if you had owned
it a hundred years, and old Werter could never exercise a
moment's further control over it.”

“I know this must be so, yet I am glad to hear you assert
it—I do not think I am so solicitous about it for myself,
as for my parents and sister, and for Sidney himself, who
will be so gratified. You smile, Mr. Perth, but I am quite
in earnest. I doubtless shall learn to love wealth, if it is
ever mine; but my present thoughts are not chiefly of
myself.”

“Is there any serious doubt of your cousin living a
month?”

“Yes, there is great reason to fear he will not last so
long, especially if he is not free from agitation. We must
use the utmost secrecy in this affair, for if it should become
known it would cause a commotion that might prove fatal
to him. I shall depend upon you.”

“You need not fear me—I shall leave nothing undone to
carry out your wishes fully and entirely.”

Addison departed, full of reflection upon the momentous
subject which he had been discussing. He went home,
and when he entered the paternal door and saw, as he
daily saw, the evidences of abject poverty, almost of destitution,
which surrounded him—when he saw the thin,
pale cheeks of his sister, worn with late hours of toil—the
anxious looking mother—the sightless father, feebly trying
to do some handiwork to aid in the general support—he

-- 108 --

[figure description] Page 108.[end figure description]

could scarcely refrain from announcing the hope of relief
so near and so abundant. Unfortunately, Sidney's first
promise of enriching him, made before going to Cuba, had
also been accompanied by a restriction from speaking on
the subject, and it had always been a source of regret to
the affectionate son that he could not impart these anticipations
to his unhappy parents. Yet Captain Jay had not
overlooked the important fact that his nephew would have
it in his power, if his life should be spared a little longer,
to relieve their necessities, and if he had not spoken on the
subject, it was because he would not awaken hopes that
might be so easily disappointed. But he knew Sidney's
age, and as the time drew nigh which was to place such a
vast power in the dying boy's hands, he awaited with
increased interest the daily tidings of his condition.

Addison had nothing new on this point to communicate.
He brought to them as usual some message of affection
from the invalid, whom they were able to visit but seldom,
and related many particulars of his conversation on all
subjects but the forbidden one.

But although he was not at liberty to impart his secret
to his parents or sister, there was one friend to whom the
interdiction did not apply. He had talked so much and so
often to Sidney of his young friend Hazleton, and had read
to him so many of Edward's speaking letters, which bore
on every page the impress of his frank, earnest and generous
nature, that Sidney had long been accustomed to look
upon him as an acquaintance and friend of his own. He
had himself suggested what was but the echo of Addison's
thoughts, that if he should become rich, he would be able
to advance the fortunes of one whom, he said, he hoped
would fill his own place in the hearts and affections of his
relations; and when he knew that Addison was inditing a
letter to his friend, he even begged him to explain to him

-- 109 --

[figure description] Page 109.[end figure description]

fully his prospects, although yet so uncertain, and to hold
out to him this golden hope.

All this Addison failed not to do, with much particularity
of detail, for the prospect of conferring so much happiness
on Edward and his mother, like the anticipation of
benefiting his own relations, was a temporary relief to the
gloom of his heart.

Two weeks passed away, and Sidney, daily failing, still
lived. Yet so strictly had his important secret been
guarded, that his uncle remained unsuspicious of it, although
constantly in fear that something would occur to
suggest the subject to his nephew's thoughts. He dreaded
the daily visits of young Jay, which he still dared not interdict,
lest so unreasonable a step should provoke inquiry,
and perhaps produce the very result he was so anxious to
avoid.

But he flattered himself that the cousins were both unconscious
of the momentous change which one short week
would work in the legal position of Sidney, unless a still
greater change was first wrought by death. If they were
aware that he would so soon be of age, they either remembered
it not, or they supposed that some tedious and difficult
legal process was still necessary to invest him with
his rights, and to enable him to transfer them to others.

Always accustomed to the impotency of wardship, Sidney
would not easily believe himself possessed of his new
powers, if, as was most improbable, the near view of death
should allow him to reflect at all upon the subject. Such
were some of the hopes with which Ralph fortified himself,
yet his chief dependence was upon the termination of his
nephew's days before the important hour which would give
to his pen more than the fabled power of the magician's
wand.

To this hope he had long been accustomed, to this

-- 110 --

[figure description] Page 110.[end figure description]

anticipation he pertinaciously clung. Yet every day was
now heaping added anxiety upon his head, and when Sidney,
within a week of his majority, still lived, Ralph's
fears became goads of hourly torture, which allowed him
no interval of rest by day or night.

Some one, he felt sure, would think of the fatal subject,
if Sidney or his cousin did not; there would be some officious
medler to suggest it to them, and dissolve by a word
the golden visions of long years, in the very hour in which
they were turning to realities.

Sidney was visited by the family physician of his uncle,
who had been called to attend him on his return from the
south, when there was supposed to be no probability of
his surviving the autumn; and although Ralph would afterwards
gladly have consigned him to less careful hands,
there was no plausible pretext for a change, and with the
cowardice of guilt he feared and shunned everything that
might awaken suspicion against him. He had felt so certain
of success in his schemes without positive crime, that he
had resolved not only to avoid it, but to maintain a show
of kindness and generosity to his ward; but he now regretted
his timidity, and as he became more desperate, dark
and tumultuous thoughts took possession of his mind.

Addison meanwhile continued to spend the greater part
of his time, both by day and night, with his cousin, who,
on the third day preceding that which would complete his
twenty-first year, was pronounced by his medical attendant
to be within a few hours of his end. In the great grief
which this intelligence gave the affectionate and unselfish
heart of Addison, he entirely lost sight of the subject of
his own interest, until Sidney, revived from a temporary
exhaustion, himself reminded him of it.

“Do not weep for me, my dear cousin,” he said; “but

-- 111 --

[figure description] Page 111.[end figure description]

if you love me, remember yourself and your family. Is
the will ready?”

Addison bowed, but could not speak.

“If I remember rightly about such things,” continued
the invalid, faintly, “it is necessary that I should read it,
or have it read to me.”

His cousin again replied with a gesture.

“This should be done as soon as possible—to-night or
to-morrow—that no time may be lost on the next day.
Will you see to it without delay?”

Addison promised compliance, and when he withdrew, it
was to seek Mr. Perth and make known Sidney's wishes,
although with little expectation that they would ever be
carried out.

“He is quite right,” replied the attorney, “and he evidently
thinks much upon the subject. The crisis is so very
near, that while there might be time to execute the will on
his birth-day, there might not be time to read it to him,
which is essential to its validity.”

“On what hour of the day can the will be executed?”

“The first. When the clock strikes the hour of midnight,
his birth-day is ushered in, and at that moment he
is of age. The law does not regard the fractions of days.”

“Are you quite sure of this?”

“Quite.”

“And when do you propose to read the will to him?”

“To-night. I will come late, when the family are retired,
and you must see to my admission.”

“I fear it will be of no avail. Dr. Lee thinks he has
but a few remaining hours, and there are yet two whole
days required for our purpose.”

“Physicians may be mistaken, like other people; let us
hope that Dr. Lee is wrong. I have heard of dying people
being apparently sustained for many hours by the mere

-- 112 --

[figure description] Page 112.[end figure description]

hope of seeing a coming friend who was travelling fast from
a great distance to see them. Perhaps this great hope,
which young Werter has so deeply at heart, may be the
means of keeping him alive. We all know what influence
resolution has upon our strength.”

“It may be so.”

“But do you hasten to return to him, and be careful
that he does not know the physician's opinion. Cheer him
all that you can, and depend upon my calling at twelve
o'clock.”

Mr. Perth spoke with decision and earnestness, and Addison
felt relieved that he was disposed to take the direction
of the details of the melancholy business. His own
heart was so depressed and sad, that he could not bring
himself to realize the importance of passing events to his
worldly interests, and it seemed to him like a crime to
be calculating upon accession to the wealth of his dying
friend. There was not a moment of all these painful, protracted
weeks when he would not with joy, nay with ecstacy,
have sacrificed all his pecuniary expectations to restore
Sidney to health; and the only relieving anticipation that
he found in his misery was that of seeing his dear parents
and sister, raised from their destitute state to comfort and
ease.

He hastened back to the bedside of his friend, resolved
to quit it no more until all was over. The patient remained
composed and quiet through the remainder of the day,
conversing but little, and only on themes of highest import,
and at night he was left to the care of Addison and the
faithful Sukey, who was unwearying in her attendance
upon him.

Ralph retired to his feverish and fitful rest with a slightly
increased sense of security, yet with many boding fears,
and while he slept, counsel and witnesses were surrounding

-- 113 --

[figure description] Page 113.[end figure description]

the bedside of his nephew, reading with low and solemn
voice, his last Will and Testament, receiving his asseverations
that he understood and approved it all, and that all
was as he had dictated. Cautiously, slowly, completely,
all was done but the simple act of affixing the testator's
signature, which yet required an interval of twenty-four
hours to give it validity.

-- 114 --

p657-115 CHAPTER XIII. THE MURDER OF SIDNEY.

[figure description] Page 114.[end figure description]

Mr. Boggs was seated in his office on the ensuing morning,
lamenting the dearth of business, and the increase of
legal practitioners, when he received an unexpected call
from a busy, prattling little constable, who had frequently
thrown business in his way, and who received in turn the
lawyer's influence in retaining him in his official position.

“Ralph Werter is one of your men, isn't he?” said the
visiter.

“Yes, he has been my client.”

“And a pretty good one he must be—he is as rich as a
Jew.”

“Yes—and as close—but what of him? Speak, what
have you to say?”

“Perth was seen to come out of his house late last night
with one of his clerks.”

“Well?”

“Well, I have been thinking what it could all mean—I
don't know, of course, but there is something secret going
on. At any rate, I thought, if Mr. Perth was trying to
get away one of your clients, it was best for you to know
it, and be on your guard.”

The spy knew nothing of the state of affairs existing
between Ralph and his nephew, and had no remote suspicion
of the real bearings of his tidings. Not so with
Boggs, whose eyes kindled with a strange light for a

-- 115 --

[figure description] Page 115.[end figure description]

moment, as he listened to his companion's words, and then as
suddenly changed their expression.

“Nonsense, Harvey,” he said; “it has been only a
friendly visit to the poor boy, who is lying very ill—at any
rate, if Werter prefers Perth to me, let him have him. He
is a miserly old fellow at the best.”

But no sooner had the constable withdrawn, a little
dashed by the reception which his intelligence had met
with, than the lawyer closed the book of reports, which for
appearance sake had been lying open before him, and,
taking his hat, started out. He knew enough of the position
of Werter's affairs to have his suspicions fully excited
by such a piece of intelligence as he had just received, for
Mr. Boggs, although not a man of talents, usually had his
few wits about him, and was quick at tracing the connections
and bearings of incidents upon each other. That
Hugh Werter's great estate had descended to an only son,
and that Ralph Werter would be the legal heir of the boy,
if the latter died before he attained the age of manhood,
he had long known; but he did not know Sidney's age, nor
the extremity of his illness, nor had he any reason to suppose
that there was any antagonism between the uncle and
nephew. But he knew Perth to be a shrewd lawyer, whose
actions usually had some meaning, and his visit to the invalid,
accompanied by one of his students, at once naturally
suggested to Boggs the idea of a will. This of itself would
not have excited his attention, any further than to awaken
his ire that he himself had not been called upon to write
the document, for he had no reason to suppose but that
the lad would bequeath his property chiefly to his uncle;
but the fact that the legal visit was at a late hour of the
night suggested the idea of secrecy and mystery. Something
might be occurring unknown to Ralph—something
which it would be of great service for him to know. The

-- 116 --

[figure description] Page 116.[end figure description]

attorney resolved, at least, to sound his client on the subject.
He called forthwith to see him, under some pretext
of inquiry about rents, for it was easy to feign business
with so extensive a landholder, and he was shown into the
business room or office of the guardian, who was pacing
the floor with a look of uneasiness. Ralph had been accustomed
to look to the lawyer for assistance, and at the
first sight of him the idea of relief in some way from his
present difficulties suggested itself to him; but he immediately
dismissed the thought, for his trouble did not admit
even of a confidant. He, however, received the lawyer in
a friendly manner, listened, though impatiently, to his inquiries,
answered them hastily, and then waited to see him
withdraw. But Boggs manifested no such design.

“How is your nephew?” he asked, after a pause.

“Breathing his last,” said Ralph; “the poor boy is not
expected to live from one hour to the next.”

“Ah, is it possible?—in `articulo mortis'—well, we
must all come to it,” answered the lawyer, in a solemn
voice, but with a look of cold calculation in his eye, for he
was thinking how far this added confirmation to his views.
“He is not of age, I believe.”

Werter started as if he had received an electric shock,
but he partly recovered himself before he spoke.

“No—he is not.”

“Is Mr. Perth a relative or particular friend of your
nephew?”

“No—I do not think Sidney knows him. Why do
you ask?”

“Does not Mr. Perth visit him?”

“Certainly not.”

“Well, I had a reason, but it is of no consequence—
particularly if your nephew is not of age.”

“Boggs,” exclaimed the old man, with much agitation,

-- 117 --

[figure description] Page 117.[end figure description]

“you know something which you have come here expressly
to tell me. Let me hear it, and instantly.”

“It is really of not the slightest importance, if, as
I said—”

“If me no ifs—tell me what you know, on pain of my
displeasure, or in hope of my reward, if you will. You
shall not be disappointed. Suppose my nephew is of age—
suppose that he becomes so to-morrow,” said Ralph,
desperately, “what then?

“Then it was probably not for nothing that Counsellor
Perth and one of his students were with him late last
night, and were seen to leave your house long past midnight.”

“What do you say, Boggs?” exclaimed the old man,
whiter than the wall against which he leaned. “Do you
mean to tell me this is truth?”

“Yes.”

“But it cannot have been done—I cannot be mistaken
in the day—here it is,” he continued, taking down a very
old family Bible, which had belonged to the mother of
Sidney, and the leaves of which shook and rattled so under
his trembling hands, that he could with difficulty find the
place he sought—“there it is—the 16th of March!
They have made a mistake, Boggs—it won't do them any
good, hey?”

Eagerness is a faint word to express the manner in which
this was said and done—it was fierceness, almost madness
of tone and action—appalling the attorney with the magnitude
of the mine which he had accidentally sprung.

“It can't do them any good, can it?” repeated Werter,
grasping the attorney by the shoulder and looking fiercely
into his eyes.

“If you mean that a will executed by a minor can have
no efficacy,” replied the lawyer, with judicial deliberation,

-- 118 --

[figure description] Page 118.[end figure description]

“you are certainly right—nothing can be more clear.
But they may be only making preparations—the lawyer
may have been receiving his instructions how to write it.”

“That is it—that is it.”

“When did you say Sidney will be of age?”

“To-morrow. Oh, not till to-morrow, and it is almost
impossible he should live through another day.”

“Another day? But this is not necessary for their
purpose, if to-morrow is his birth-day.”

“You do not mean to say he can do any binding, legal
act until the day is finished, or at least until the hour
which completes his twenty-first year?”

“You are mistaken here, my dear sir. There is an
old legal adge, that the law does not regard the fractions
of a day. Your nephew will be of age at twelve o'clock
to-night.”

“Good Heavens! Is this so, Mr. Boggs?—in less than
twelve hours from this moment!—and everything is ready
in advance! They have been plotting secretly against
me; but I will disappoint them. My doors shall be closed
against them. Not a soul shall enter—and that young
traitor Jay shall quit my house directly.”

“Do no such thing—you will injure yourself. Besides,
Perth cannot be baffled in this way. He would have Sidney
removed at midnight, the very moment that your guardianship,
and consequently your control over him ceases.
Something else—”

A strange expression passed over Ralph's face—it was
momentary—it was like nothing the attorney had ever seen
or dreamed of before in the human countenance. Boggs
shuddered.

When Werter next spoke, it was with a change of tone,
and with something like calmness.

“We may be mistaken, after all,” he said; “I know no

-- 119 --

[figure description] Page 119.[end figure description]

reason why Sidney should seek to divert the estate from
the course which the law wisely points out for it, nor do I
believe he will. Besides, it is most probable he will not
live the day out; but if it proves otherwise—so it must be—
I must submit to fate.”

This sudden resignation of a man so recently maddened
with fear, excited the suspicions of the shrewd lawyer,
which were not lessened when the old man suddenly
broke up the interview, by pleading a business engagement.

No sooner had the visiter gone than Werter's carriage
was ordered, and before it was ready, his bell was rung
three times, to inquire why it was so long delayed. Hastily,
almost frantically, he paced his room, and those who
saw him pass to his carriage thought some sudden illness
had seized him, so blanched, were his features, so wild
the expression of his eye.

“To Grand street—drive fast,” he said, in a husky
voice, to the coachman, as the steps were put up and the
door closed, and at the next instant the vehicle was rapidly
rattling in the direction named; Grand street was gained, the
coach was dismissed, and Werter pursued his way on foot.
Far, much farther, than he had ridden, although that was
a long way, he went down Grand street to Cherry, down
Cherry to its most obscure quarter, and paused before a
door where a battered tin sign gave notice that a physician's
and surgeon's office was within. Ralph entered, passed
up a flight of stairs, and knocking at a door on the first
landing, was bid in a voice of no polite intonation to enter.
He obeyed, and in the dingy room, seated before a very
dusty table, which was dotted with half-filled vials and
gallipots, he saw the man he sought, and whom he had
sought once before, Dr. Brail. The physician, who rose

-- 120 --

[figure description] Page 120.[end figure description]

hastily and greeted his visiter with cordiality, was a man
of middle age, shabbily dressed, but with an intelligent
aspect and gentlemanly manners. He handed Ralph the
rickety chair in which he had been seated, took another
still worse for himself, closed a large book in which he had
been reading, and in which he left a spatula to mark his
place, and then waited anxiously to hear the object of his
visiter's call, for that it was no common one he knew very
well.

“This is not the style of office you used to have in
Broadway, Brail,” said Ralph, with the air of an old acquaintance.

The physician winced. “No, not quite,” he said.

“And yet it seems to me there would be no difficulty
in a man of your talents establishing yourself there again.
Those old affairs are forgotten now, or rather they were
never known by one in ten of the present community.”

The slightest perceptible blush tinged the Doctor's
cheeks, as he replied, excitedly—

“Of course, they would be no impediment, not the
least—but poverty is the trouble now—destitution, pauperism,
almost. You know it very well, Werter; but if I
could once more get a start, I should be all that I ever
was, and more, for I have the benefit of more experience
and sounder judgment.”

“Certainly, and we shall see you driving your carriage
again, I do not doubt. I should advise you to take an
office in a fashionable quarter at once.”

“You mock me, unless you mean to aid me. Try me,
Mr. Dives,” continued Brail, smiling, but speaking earnestly;
“give me a furnished office, and trust me a year for
the rent, and lend me money enough to buy a few books,
and a suit of clothes, and see if I do not more than justify

-- 121 --

[figure description] Page 121.[end figure description]

your predictions. Come, Werter, you are well able to do
this, and with very little risk.”

“I will.”

“Will you?” said Brail, grasping his hand and looking
eagerly in his eyes, to see if he was in earnest.

“I will. I will do this for you, and much more—if—”

“Oh,” groaned Brail, “I should have been a rich man
years agone, but for that short word.”

“You mistake—I will do all this for you to-morrow—
if
I am able, if I have offices to rent, and money to lend.”

“Then I am safe, for everybody knows you are—or are
to be—one of the richest men in all this great city, and
certainly no one rents more stores or offices than you.”

To-day!” said Ralph, in an emphatic whisper, and
drawing his chair closer to the physician, but to-morrow it
may be otherwise.”

“What do you mean? Surely your nephew—”

“My nephew, who you so confidently asserted could not
live a year, has lived sixteen long months—is alive now,
and this night he will be of age.”

Werter rose and examined the doors carefully, to see
that all were closed, and then returning, drew his chair
still closer to his companion's, and continued, still in a half
whisper—

“This is not the worst, Brail; I have this day learned
that he has been long secretly plotting with some vagabond
relations of his mother—a family of almost paupers—to
defraud me out of the whole property, and to will it to
them.”

“Is it possible?”

“It is too true! The will is already drawn, and ready
to be executed. I doubt not he intends to sign it this very
night, and so sly and still has the little hypocritical fellow
been about it, too, that I supposed he never dreamed of

-- 122 --

[figure description] Page 122.[end figure description]

such a thing. Only to think of such scheming and deception
by a man on his death-bed.”

“This is certainly alarming. How near does he seem
to be to his end.”

“Within a few hours; but he has lain just so exactly
two whole days. Day before yesterday, Dr. Lee said he
could live but a few hours—but he still lingers on. I believe
he is trying his best to hold out for this very purpose.”

“Does he suffer much?”

“A good deal—yes, a good deal.”

Werter again rose and examined the door, and this time
he took the precaution to lock it before he returned to his
seat.

“He suffers a great deal,” he repeated, emphatically,
looking with a strange expression into Brail's eyes, and
seeming to try to find or create a reflection of his own
thoughts in the physician's mind.

“Yes,” replied Brail.

“And I have been thinking, Brail—I have been thinking—
that—that—Brail, can I trust you implicitly?”

“Yes, Werter,” said the Doctor, laughing, “and I don't
think you have anything very dreadful to say, after all:
You are frightened at shadows. Speak out.”

Ralph's voice sunk to a low whisper as he continued.

“I said that he suffered a great deal. It would be a
mercy to—to—Brail, you understand me. Such things
have been done before now, entirely out of compassion to
dying men, when all hope was past, when nothing but suffering
remained—you understand?”

The Doctor again smiled calmly. No look of horror or
repugnance was visible on his countenance. He was one
of that class of men who can “smile, and smile, and be a
villain.”

-- 123 --

[figure description] Page 123.[end figure description]

“Yes,” he said, “I understand—I understood you some
time ago, and, as I said, you are frightened at shadows.
You wish to shorten your nephew's misery a few hours,
and save him from doing an act of injustice on his death-bed;
that is all, I believe.”

“Yes, that is it, that is it,” replied Ralph, eagerly,
“speak a little lower.”

“Well, there is nothing very dreadful in all that—you
can easily do it.”

You, you mean.”

“No, I mean you—with my advice and direction. My
presence in his room at such a crisis might excite suspicion.”

Brail was shrewd enough not to put himself in Werter's
power. He preferred exactly the reverse of this position.

“Very true,” replied the old man, gravely. “But what
can I do?—what do you advise?”

“Nothing—I advise nothing. Mind, now, I know nothing
about your nephew; I don't know whether he is dead
or alive—I suppose he is dead, long ago, judging from the
condition in which I last saw him.” All this was said with
a broad smile. “But,” he continued, “I am going to sell
you a little medicine, and tell you its properties—that is
all I am going to do.”

Ralph shuddered.

Brail rose, went to a chest of drawers, took out a large
phial and a very small one, and filling the latter out of the
contents of the other, with a limpid, colorless liquid, returned
to his companion.

Werter drew back.

“Is it p—poi—”

No—it is not poison, at least it is not called so. Taste
of it, it will not hurt you.”

Ralph hesitated, and the physician, still smiling, uncorked
the phial and put it to his lips. “A dozen drops

-- 124 --

[figure description] Page 124.[end figure description]

of this,” he continued, “would not hurt you or I. We
should feel invigorated by taking it, and new strength would
fill our whole system for a while, to be followed by extreme
lassitude.

“Yes.”

“But I would advise you not to give half that quantity
to any one who was very weak and low—for although it
would certainly strengthen the patient very much, the reaction
would be very sudden, and most certainly fatal.”

Brail smiled throughout this speech.

“You are certain of this?”

“I am quite certain.”

“You were mistaken once.”

“I am not mistaken now.”

“And it is not poison?”

“It is not poison.”

Werter wrapped the phial in a piece of paper, and placed
it in his vest pocket.

“There is one thing more,” he said. “You must come
to my house this evening, after dark—disguised, if you
choose—but you must come. You will be shown into my
room. You will be seen by no one but me. You will not
refuse me this?”

“I will come.”

And so they parted.

Ralph went home, still hoping to hear that his fearful
design was anticipated by natural causes, but still doomed
to be disappointed.

“He is weaker,” said Hester, who knew nothing of the
exciting information which her husband had received from
Boggs; “but he may live through the night.”

“What does he take?”

“Nothing but a mixture to allay his cough.”

-- 125 --

[figure description] Page 125.[end figure description]

“The same that stood in a tumbler at his bedside this
morning?”

“Yes.”

“He takes about a table-spoonful at a time?”

“Yes.”

“Does he take it frequently?”

“Yes—why do you ask these questions so earnestly?”
said Hester, with surprise.

“Earnestly? Did I?” said Ralph, coloring. “I did
not know it—it certainly is not important.”

His face was haggard as he turned from his wife, his
cold, gray eye wore its most stony expression, and his
white lips were closely compressed. He went into the room
of the patient, who was alone with young Jay, and was
asleep.

The room was darkened, and Addison sat near the head
of the bed reading, but with his face toward his cousin,
toward whom his eye momentarily wandered from his book,
to catch the first sign of returning wakefulness. The
watcher barely glanced at Werter as he entered the room,
made a sign for silence, and resumed his book. The old
man hesitated a moment at the door, and then advanced
softly, until he stood nearly behind Addison, and facing
his sleeping nephew. The sight of the former brought the
fire of a momentary rage in his eye, which quickly paled,
however, before the new master-emotion of his heart. At
his side, at Addison's side, within reach of both, stood a
small table, containing a tumbler about a third full of a
nearly colorless liquid, across which lay a silver table-spoon.
With his eye upon Sidney, yet watching for the
least indication of a movement in Addison, for both were
in his direct line of vision, Werter drew from his vest pocket
the small phial, from which he had already taken the precaution
to remove the wrapper, and uncorked it. Slight

-- 126 --

[figure description] Page 126.[end figure description]

as was the sound made by his movement in doing this, it
attracted Jay's attention, who partly turned round and saw
Ralph, motionless, gazing with seemingly fixed attention
at his nephew. He resumed his book with closer attention,
seeming to feel partly relieved of his watch by the presence
of Ralph, who, without a moment's further hesitation or
faltering, extended the fatal phial over the tumbler, and
mingled its contents with the medicinal draught. Quickly
and silently the direful deed was done, and, while the patient
still slept the sleep of innocence and virtue—while
his friend still pored over the page of truth—the old man
went out from the darkened room into the broad sunlight,
despite all his fortifying arguments to the contrary, a self-convicted
murderer.

-- 127 --

p657-128 CHAPTER XIV. THE PURSUIT.

[figure description] Page 127.[end figure description]

When Mr. Boggs went from the house of Werter, it was
in no amiable frame of mind, and with no slight amount of
ire toward his former client, who had so unceremoniously
broken off the interview, with scarcely an acknowledgment
for the important intelligence brought to him by the attorney.
Besides this, there was something, as has been said,
in the old man's sudden transition from the wildest excitement
to a state of calmness and professed resignation—
something in that dreadful though momentary expression
of face which aroused the lawyer's suspicions. He could
not readily believe in the horrible idea which was suggested
to his mind, yet he could not divest himself of it. He was
not incapable of doing something in the cause of humanity,
and, besides this, he knew there was uncertainty where
this great wealth was going to alight, and whether Perth's
party might not prove the most able, and more willing than
Ralph had shown himself to be, to reward him for any services
he might render them. But what could he do? He
did not like to communicate suspicions which might have
no foundation, and the explanation of which might inculpate
himself as a spy, and a meddler in his neighbor's affairs.
While he hesitated and meditated, he had stopped
at a little distance from Werter's house, on the opposite
side of the street, whence he soon saw the rich man's carriage
emerge from the gateway, and pause before the front
door of the house. The hurried and nervous manner in

-- 128 --

[figure description] Page 128.[end figure description]

which the old man came out and entered the vehicle were
not lost upon one so accustomed to close observation as
Boggs, who became more than ever assured that there was
mischief on foot. Before he had time to reflect, the carriage
dashed past him—he caught sight of the livid face of
Ralph, and with intuitive impulse he rushed forward in pursuit.
He knew that there was a hackney-coach stand a
few blocks distant, and he cared not for the observation he
excited as he fairly leaped rather than ran towards it. A
dozen doors flew open as he approached, and jumping into
the first, he said to the driver, pointing to the flying
coach—

“Follow the gray horses wherever they go—keep near,
but do not pass them, and stop when they stop. Do you
understand?”

“Yes—a runaway match, I guess—we'll catch them.”

Boggs did not reply, and the driver, entering into the
spirit of the chase, jumped upon the box and applied the
lash to his drowsy steeds. There was no difficulty in attaining
and maintaining a sufficient proximity to Werter's
carriage for all the purposes of Boggs, and when the former
alighted at the corner of Grand street, the attorney
followed his example at a safe distance, and, discharging
the hackman, continued the pursuit on foot. Slower or
faster, as the old man went, but always on the opposite
side of the street, and about a dozen yards behind him, always
stopping when Ralph stopped, and looking momentarily
into the shop windows until he passed on. Thus Boggs
followed cautiously, shrewdly, and with a resolute determination
not to be baulked of his design. The farther Werter
went, the more certain was the attorney that he was
upon some evil errand; and when, at length, after his long
and circuitous walk, he turned into a door-way, Boggs immediately
crossed the street to read the adjacent signs.

-- 129 --

[figure description] Page 129.[end figure description]

There were but two, one of which immediately caught his
eye, and flashed fourfold conviction on his mind—it was
that of Dr. Brail. He knew the name; for, although obscure
then, it had been notorious in the legal records of
the city, and he felt almost as well assured of the nature
of Werter's errand as if he had passed with him into the
office of the professional villain, and had heard the fiendish
conspiracy that was plotting there. Yet it was not easy to
resolve what to do. He wished to attain more certainty,
and he would not have hesitated to avail himself of any
place or position for espionage and eaves-dropping—but
there was none to be found which would not expose him to
detection. He accordingly recrossed the street, and withdrew
into an opposite door-way, where he could at least
watch the return of Ralph, and see if the physician accompanied
him, which circumstance, if it occurred, would afford
additional proof of intended crime. He had long to wait,
so very long, that he began to fear Ralph had gone out
some other way, when at length he made his appearance
alone, with an air of increased agitation, and started with
rapid steps on his return. Boggs took another course
homeward, meditating with much irresolution on his proper
course of conduct. He dreaded the rich man's wrath and
persecution—he feared to strike an ineffectual blow, which
would be sure to recoil heavily upon himself, and so great
was this apprehension that it nearly outweighed his hopes
of gain by befriending the clients of Mr. Perth, which hope
had been his principal motive of action.

The fate of the invalid, whose hours were numbered, and
could be but few in any event, was to him a matter of secondary
consideration, although he would gladly, for the
sufferer's sake, have prevented the impending tragedy.

After much irresolution, and a dangerous loss of time,
he concluded, like most shuffling men, to adopt a middle

-- 130 --

[figure description] Page 130.[end figure description]

course, which he thought might effect all he desired, or if
it failed, might at least shield him from danger. He would
call at once on Perth, and, without committing himself,
would give him warning by hints and inuendoes, sufficient
to enable him to save Sidney, and to insure the success of
his own plans. But here again time was lost. The young
attorney was not to be found at once, and Boggs had half
an hour to wait for him at his offiee, while a clerk sought
for him elsewhere and brought him home.

“Let me see you alone, Mr. Perth, immediately, on business
of great importance,” he said, when his legal brother
entered his office. The clerks withdrew, and Mr. Perth
waited with surprise for a communication so singularly heralded,
from a man whose professional walk was entirely
different from his own, and with whom he was scarcely acquainted.

“What I have to say must be in the strictest confidence.
Will you receive it as such?” continued the visitor.

“Undoubtedly. But please to be brief and explicit,
for time is unusually precious with me to-day.”

“It is more precious with your dying client—”

Perth started, and looked alarmed.

“Do not fear me—there are others to be feared and
watched.”

“Speak quicker—plainer—for the love of Heaven.”

“Everything is known or suspected in relation to young
Werter's will, and it is to be defeated at every hazard.
Fly to your client, remain at his bedside—see that he
drinks nothing—tastes nothing—that comes through suspected
hands.”

“What do you say, Boggs? What warrant have you
for these dreadful hints, and to whom do they point?” exclaimed
the young man, with great amazement.

“I cannot answer these questions, nor is there time for

-- 131 --

[figure description] Page 131.[end figure description]

you to listen. I tell you that this very moment your client's
life is in jeopardy—perhaps it is already too late to
save him.”

“I will go this instant,” exclaimed Perth, unlocking,
with trembling hand, a private drawer, and taking from it
a roll of papers, which he deposited in his pocket.

“I do not know what cause you may have for these horrid
suspicions, but our design is known, and the worst is to
be feared. Will you go with me?”

“By no means, nor must my name be mentioned.” T

“I forgot. I will keep your secret. Keep mine.” T

So saying, Perth hastened into the street, called a hack,
and drove rapidly towards Werter's house. Reflection
brought increased alarm to his mind. It is difficult for a
virtuous man, unaccustomed to scenes of violence and
wrong, to realize the existence of great crime in his own
neighborhood, and among the peaceful walks of his own
daily life. He thinks of such scenes only as occurring far
away in some obscure place, and of the actors in them, not
as men bearing the common semblance of humanity, but as
half-deformed monsters, hideous and foul.

Thus Perth had never been awake to the real danger
which impended over Sidney, and even when the alarm was
first sounded in his ear, the thought that Addison was perpetually
at his friend's bedside, seemed a sufficient safeguard
for the dying boy. But now he feared the worst,
and he remembered that, like himself, young Jay would be
entirely unsuspicious of danger in the shape which now
threatened. Impatiently, almost insanely, he urged his
driver forward, for everything seemed to depend on gaining
a few moments of time. As he drew near the house,
he leaned from the carriage window and gazed earnestly
towards it. Ah! how his heart failed him, as he saw that
there was an unusual bustle about the premises.

-- 132 --

[figure description] Page 132.[end figure description]

Neighbors were passing in—the family physician was going out—
domestics were conversing solemnly together in the court—
everything told him that he was too late. He leaped
from the carriage ere it stopped, but he stood paralyzed
where he alighted, for he saw Addison approach the door
with red eyes and with despairing countenance.

“Is he worse?” faltered Perth, as his friend came near.

“He is well,” answered Addison, solemnly.

“What do you mean?”

He died half an hour ago.

Long and constantly as Sidney's death had been expected,
the shock which it gave Addison, the violent grief
it occasioned him, were too great to admit of his at once
realizing any secondary misfortune. Mr. Perth did not
disturb his emotions by allusions either to his lost estates,
or to the still more agitating subject of his suspicions. He
passed into the house and gathered from others the particulars
of the solemn event, which all were discussing, and
which were not of an unusual character. The patient had
awakened from a long sleep, and seemed greatly refreshed
and unusually strong. He had conversed freely and distinctly,
asked to be allowed to sit up, and said that he even
felt as though he could walk. This unusual strength failed
as suddenly as it had come on—he went into a syncope,
and in a quarter of an hour ceased to breathe.

“Dr. Lee says it is quite common for people who have
been long ill to die in this way,” said Ralph, with an anxious
look at the attorney.

“Doubtless it is,” answered Perth, making the reply an
excuse for gazing into the eyes of Werter, and steadily perusing
their expression, until the guilty man turned suddenly
away, and went out of the room.

“Did he take anything after waking?” asked the lawyer
of old Sukey, who stood weeping by.

-- 133 --

[figure description] Page 133.[end figure description]

“Nothing, unless it was a spoonful out of that tumbler,
which he took every hour,” she said, pointing to the stand.

They turned towards the table, but the tumbler was
gone. Perth reflected a moment, and resolved to pursue
the inquiry no further at that moment.

His own ends were irretrievably defeated, and even if he
had it in his power to convict Werter of the crime of which
he suspected him, it could in no wise benefit Addison or
his friends. By an inexorable fiat, the law had transferred
Sidney's estates to his uncle, and even if that uncle were
to perish on the scaffold, the property would remain in his
family. Besides, by all appearances, Sidney had died a
natural death, and if there had been guilt, the evidence of
it had been carefully removed. Perth even doubted whether
Werter had consummated his crime, whether he had
not been anticipated by natural causes. It was, at all
events, no light matter to set on foot inquiries and investigations
involving so grave a charge, and he resolved to do
nothing until he had conferred with his informant, Mr.
Boggs, and had learned on what facts his suspicions were
founded. But when that wary attorney ascertained what
had occurred, his views underwent a sudden change. He
told Mr. Perth he believed he had been too rash, indeed he
said circumstances had since come to light which convinced
him he was entirely in error, and reminding the young
lawyer of his promise of secrecy, he begged him to think
no more of such an unfortunate mistake. Perth did not
believe him, but without his assistance, he had no pretext
for a complaint against Werter, and he at once abandoned
all thought of making one.

-- 134 --

p657-135 CHAPTER XV. THE MURDER OF BRAIL.

[figure description] Page 134.[end figure description]

It was not until Addison awoke to a sense of his entire
indigence that he realized the height of that hope from
which he had been dashed. All that he might have become,
all that he might have done for others—the name
he might have achieved—the renown he might have won—
all came now to his mind, to increase the bitterness of his
grief, to add to the depth of his dejection. The sight of
his loved parents and sister pained him, and the prospect
of a grateful reply to his letter to his friend added to his
misery. Life grew dark and distasteful to him, and it was
only with a great effort, inspired by a sense of duty, that
he shook off the torpor of gloom and resolved not to give
way to desponding inaction.

The rich man, meanwhile, breathed free and deep. His
golden goal was gained, and the prize had not turned to
chaff in his grasp. Relieved from the weight of the one
great fear which had so long and so heavily oppressed him,
his mind was not quick to take cognizance of any other
trouble. His guilt lay lightly upon his seared conscience;
he fully persuaded himself that he had committed no great
enormity, and when, despite his casuistry, his better sense
told him he was a murderer, he grew profuse in sudden
charities, with which he foolishly hoped to expiate his crime.
He kept his word with Brail, who saw himself speedily established,
not in a house of Werter's, for that might excite
remark, but in a fashionable residence, which served him

-- 135 --

[figure description] Page 135.[end figure description]

also for an office. His furniture, his dress, his books, his
single horse and carriage, were all as he had desired, and
all equal to those of the most respectable of his professional
brethren. For some months he remained satisfied with
these things, but his exaltation increased his ambition, and
he soon began to calculate whether something more might
not be attainable from the same source which had supplied
him with so much. He had no scruples of principle to restrain
him, and he resolved to try the thumbscrews of fear
and threats upon his guilty benefactor. He took a fancy
to the house in which he lived, and thinking it best to secure
a title to it, before the time of his power had passed
away, he took an early opportunity of modestly hinting his
wishes to Ralph. The old man was slow to comprehend
him, but when he did so, it was with the greatest alarm—
for he knew that the petition was meant for a command,
and that the first yielding on his part might lead to a sacrifice
of half his estate. But he looked into the face of
his suppliant, which was full of fearful meaning, and he
dared not refuse. He temporized for a while, hoping to
evade the demand, but day after day it was urgently repeated,
not with any direct threats, but with a sense of
power and determination which Werter dared not withstand.
He yielded, the conveyance was duly made, and the dark
and clouded brow of Brail grew calm again.

Vain hope! to satisfy the cravings of a newly-awakened
avarice by temporizing concessions. Brail had gained
much, but he had resolved to be rich, and not many weeks
elapsed before he gave his thumbscrews another turn.
Part of Ralph's real estate lay in one of those then embryo
cities, which now stand vis-a-vis to the metropolis, on opposing
shores, rivalling its splendor, and Brail had set his
heart upon obtaining a tract of land in that quarter.
There was one farm, nominally such, fronting on the river,

-- 136 --

[figure description] Page 136.[end figure description]

which was of vast prospeetive value, and would make him
independent—and he asked the owner for it as coolly as if
it had been an apple.

“Why it is worth a hundred thousand dollars,” exclaimed
Werter, with the greatest amazement and trepidation.

“I know it—that is just the reason I want it.”

“You certainly cannot have it,” replied Ralph, desperately.

“I certainly will,” returned Brail, smilingly.

Ralph expostulated, but Brail was firm.

“You have no power over me,” said Werter, for he could
not pretend to misunderstand his companion's meaning.
“I complied with your former request out of gratitude, not
from fear.”

Perhaps I have no power over you,” replied Brail,
with a sneering smile; “we shall see. Poisons can be detected
in the human system months after death. Can I
not swear I sold it to you the afternoon of your nephew's
death, and that I was ignorant of the use you intended it
for?”

Ralph trembled. “You said it was not poison,” he replied.

“No matter what I said then—you had better mind
what I say now.”

“But you have been richly repaid already, and you
ought to be satisfied. See how easily you have acquired
your fine house.”

“Not more easily than you have obtained the whole estate—
which you ought to share equally with me. I am
moderate in asking only for the farm, and by —! I will
have it.”

“How do I know that even this would content you, if I
should yield?”

-- 137 --

[figure description] Page 137.[end figure description]

“I will swear it—I never will molest you more. I will
sell it, and quit the country, never more to return.”

“But this is one of the finest pieces of property I have.
I cannot give you this—ask something more reasonable.”

“Nonsense! you have a dozen equally good tracts; it is
not a tenth part of your wealth, and I have some peculiar
reasons for fancying this. I must have it, Werter.”

“Well, come and see me to-morrow about it,” replied
Werter, with a groan. “If I must, I must—but I am not
well to-day.”

“I will come to-morrow; but remember I am not to be
trifled with—nor put off long.”

Werter was in an agony of terror, but mingled with his
fear was a vindictive hatred of the accomplice who had so
suddenly become his tyrant and oppressor, and he heaped
execrations upon his own head for his folly in investing the
otherwise weak and obscure villain with so tremendous a
power over him.

All day, and all the long, sleepless night that ensued,
his thoughts were upon the harrowing subject, trying to
devise means to evade the threatened exaction. Morning
came, and his persecutor. There was a baleful glare in
the eye of Werter as he invited his visitor into his office,
which would have frightened a cautious man; but Brail
was too intent on his golden prize to notice it. They entered
into conversation, which was conducted in a nervous,
fitful manner by Ralph, who walked much about the room,
and passed frequently behind the chair in which the physician
sat, and which he had placed for him, before his arrival,
a few feet in front of a dark closet. This door, in the
course of his walks across the room, he opened twice and
looked in—twice he went to the windows and looked out.
Irresolution marked every movement; but at length he sat

-- 138 --

[figure description] Page 138.[end figure description]

down, and looked earnestly at Brail for some minutes, as
if impressed by a new and sudden thought.

“It is useless to hesitate,” said Brail.

“I suppose it is; but there is one thing to be considered.
It would look a little suspicious for me to convey so large
a property suddenly to you, who are generally supposed to
have no means, or very little. We had better seem to bargain
about it for a day or two, and go together and see it,
which will give the affair more plausibility. Besides, I
want to see the land; I have not been on it in a year, and
I want to know what and how much I convey.”

“If you will go to-day—”

“This very afternoon.”

“Be it so, then; I should like to see it again myself.
At what hour shall I call?”

“Say two o'clock—no, I think a little later than that,”
answered Werter, after a moment's pause. “I have an
engagement—say at three, or rather at half-past three o'clock.”

“Will there be time?”

“Oh, plenty. We can go all over it before dark.”

“Very well, I will come.”

Brail departed, and Werter looked after him from the
door, until he was out of sight. Then he returned to his
own room, looked again into the closet, and passed again
to the window, whence he looked out and listened to the
roar of the street, as it ascended to his room, at times
making the very sash to rattle.

“I might have done it,” he muttered.

He passed the interval that elapsed before the hour of
the appointment chiefly alone, and when the time drew near
he made some strange preparations for his jaunt. The
weather was not cold, but he wore a large overcoat, one
pocket of which was protuberant with its contents, and he

-- 139 --

[figure description] Page 139.[end figure description]

took a heavy cane that he had been long unaccustomed to
carry.

“It may be damp before we come back,” he said, in answer
to an inquiring look of Brail; “I must guard against
the rheumatism.”

“Very true.”

Ralph was not quite ready when his visitor came, although
he had named so late an hour, and when at length
he was fully prepared to start, the carriage which was to
take them to the ferry was not in readiness. It was a mistake
of the coachman, he said, and another quarter of an
hour was lost, so that it was past four o'clock when they
drove off.

“There will be plenty of time,” he said.

“Oh, yes, plenty—fortunately I am not afraid either of
cold or wet,” replied the physician, who was in high glee.

They reached the ferry, and Werter sent his carriage
back. It would be wanted by the family before their return,
he said, and they could do very well without it on the
other side. The coachman inquired if he should meet
them on their return. No, the hour would be uncertain,
and it might be late—they would walk home.

Ralph walked slowly, after they had crossed, and it was
considerably past five o'clock when they reached the farm,
which, although fronting for half a mile on the river, was
at a considerable distance from the landing. There was a
tenant's house upon one edge of the tract, fronting on a
street which was laid out but not opened. Here they
called, at Ralph's suggestion, and remained a considerable
time to rest, so that the sun was nearly down when they
started to go over the grounds. They walked along the
river's side for a while and admired, at least Brail did, the
view of the city opposite, and the distant bay. He was in
excessive spirits, and by that singular illusion which so

-- 140 --

[figure description] Page 140.[end figure description]

often misleads the light-hearted, he seemed to fancy that
his companion was as elated as himself. They wandered
on, Werter pointing out from time to time the intended
line of future streets which were to intersect the land, and
descanting upon its great value, a theme of which Brail
did not readily tire. The sun set while they were thus engaged,
and the gray shades of twilight began to envelope
the landscape, but Werter walked on slowly, and now his
steps were directed towards the rear of the tract, which
they had not yet visited. The land was nearly all cleared,
but there remained a considerable grove in that quarter,
which had been purposely left, and which, when thinned
out, Ralph said would be highly ornamental. It was quite
dense now, and as they approached it the voices of its varied
tenants came out in dismal union from its gloomy recesses.
The plaintive call of the whip-poor-will, the hoarse
croaking from the marsh, and the boding cry of the owl,
by turns reached their ears—while flitting bats crossed
their path, and now and then the nimble night-hawk darted
through the dusk, swallow-like in its swiftness, and in the
sinuosities of its course.

Still talking, they went on, almost to the edge of the
wood, when Brail suddenly paused.

“We don't want to go in there,” he said; “there's nothing
to be seen there.”

“It is our nearest way, and it is a very narrow strip.
We shall be through it in a minute—come on.”

Brail went on—he did not know that the wood was many
rods deep—that it was far from any human habitation—
but after a few steps he stopped again and said—

“You are mistaken, Werter; you have certainly lost
your way; the ferry lies in that direction. Come, let us
get away from all these horrid noises.”

So saying, he led the way rapidly in the direction he

-- 141 --

[figure description] Page 141.[end figure description]

had pointed, and the old man was compelled to follow.
Reluctantly and slowly he did so, talking but little, and
when they came near the tenant's house, he insisted on
again stopping in. They staid until it was quite dark, for
the sky was partly overcast, and there were some dense
masses of clouds skirting the western horizon, fragments
of which became detached at intervals, and rose slowly toward
the zenith. Werter looked out from time to time—
the sable curtain was spreading in every direction—the
stars one by one were put out.

“It is time to go,” said Brail.

“Yes,” answered a voice so hoarse that the first speaker
turned in amazement to see whence it proceeded.

The rich man's tenant proposed to accompany them to
the ferry, but Ralph declined the offer without thanks.
They knew the way, he said, and could go very well.

The night proved to be even blacker than they had anticipated.
An Egyptian darkness, almost tangible, overspread
the land, and when they were out of doors they
stood a moment quite bewildered.

“Why, Werter, we never can find our way,” said Brail.

“Yes, yes, we can, very well—wait a moment until our
eyes get used to it—come on, I know the way. We'll take
a short cut across the fields.”

“Across the fields such a night as this! Why you are
crazy, man—we should pitch into a dozen bog-holes, provided
we were fortunate enough to get out of the first
eleven. You are quite too sparing of your friends. I say
the man shall go with us with a lantern.”

“Stop, Doctor—I insist; it is quite unnecessary—I begin
to see very well.”

“Never you mind, I'll satisfy him; I'll pay him myself.”

So saying, Brail darted back into the house, and soon

-- 142 --

[figure description] Page 142.[end figure description]

after re-appeared, accompanied by the tenant, bearing a
lantern.

“I knew you would need me—you might as well have
accepted my offer at first,” said the man.

“We don't need you,” replied Werter; “give me the
lantern, and you may return.”

“No, I have been paid for going,” replied the man,
laughing; “and I must earn my money. I don't mind it.”

Further remonstrance was useless, and the party proceeded
to the ferry, which they were still nearly half an
hour in gaining.

There was a boat in the slip, and the bell struck the
first signal for departure as they reached the gate, where
Brail dismissed the attendant and then hurried forward.
Werter followed with quick step, the bell struck again, and
they were barely on board when the boat shoved off. Ralph
stopped at the end of the vessel, just inside the chain, which
had been put up, and which they had to take down to admit
of their passing. He did not replace it, but stood leaning
against the stanchion to which it was fastened.

“Let us go inside,” said Brail.

“Wait a minute—I am tired, and the air is refreshing.”

Brail was close by the old man's side, and they stood
talking for a minute, while the boat shot rapidly forward.
The water, the shore, and the sky, were all of the same
pitchy hue—no line of demarcation was visible—the plash
of the wheels and the closing in of the waves in their wake,
alone told what element they were in. There were few
passengers, and all but themselves had gladly gone inside.

“Your farm is about in this direction, Brail,” said
Werter, in the same unnatural voice which has before been
noticed, “off where you see that light.”

“Where? I see no light.”

“Stand where I do, and you'll see it. There!”

-- 143 --

[figure description] Page 143.[end figure description]

Ralph stepped aside, and his companion took his place
by the stanchion, about two feet from the extreme end of
the boat, and peered eagerly forward through the darkness
to catch sight of the beacon which designated his coveted
land.

A child's strength could have done it, but there was the
gathered desperation of two long days in the thrust which
came upon the doomed man. There was an oath, a shriek,
a plunge, and the dark waters closed over their victim.
The murderer held on by the rail, and peered over into the
gloom and listened!—but no sound came up from the murky
waves. The boat was going rapidly—the tide, more rapid,
was rushing seaward, and if there had been any hope for
a strong swimmer, a minute's delay of help would have
frustrated it.

Ralph waited that minute, and yet another—and then
he rushed into the cabin and gave the alarm of “a man
overboard.”

All rushed out, but it was some seconds before any one
had presence of mind enough to give notice to the pilot,
and then the boat went thrice her length before she could
be stopped. After much delay, a small boat was lowered
with lights, but with scarcely the shadow of a hope of rescue,
although the accident was supposed to have been coincident
with the alarm.

“Who was it? Was he a friend of yours?” asked several
of Ralph, around whom a crowd was gathered, and
who, without feigning it, was much agitated.

“Yes, it was Dr. Brail, an eminent physician of Broadway.

Many questions were asked, and many fictitious particulars
of the supposed accident were given by Werter, exciting
scarcely less sympathy for the seemingly distressed
friend than for the victim himself. Others were watching

-- 144 --

[figure description] Page 144.[end figure description]

the dancing lights of the small boat, and listening to hear
some sound of hope and cheer from its rowers, but they
looked and listened in vain. After ten minutes' useless
quest, it returned, and the steamboat proceeded onward to
her dock, bearing with her many a saddened heart, but
none so miserable as the man who had succeeded in his
most earnest wish, and who boasted to himself of his safety
secured, and a hundred thousand dollars saved.

-- 145 --

p657-146 CHAPTER XVI. THE NEW CLAIMANT.

[figure description] Page 145.[end figure description]

Our history retrogrades to a point of time about three
months prior to the occurrence of the events last related,
and about an equal period subsequent to the death of Sidney.
No material change had taken place in the family
of Captain Jay, the night of whose affliction seemed even
darker now than before it had been irradiated by the meteor-like
light of a failing hope. They were human, and it
was perhaps impossible that they should not find their misery
aggravated by the great and unusual display of wealth
which the Werters now made, and by the supercilious airs
of the female members of the family, on the few occasions
when they met either Addison or his sister. Both had
been too frequently at their father's house during Sidney's
last illness to admit of being treated entirely as strangers,
yet such treatment would have been less uncivil and unkind
than their vulgar assumption of superiority, and their very
evident contumely for their impoverished acquaintances.

Mr. Perth had been sufficiently discreet and considerate,
never to mention to Addison his suspicions in regard to the
immediate cause of Sidney's death, for while such a communication
would have done no good, it could not have
failed to greatly increase the distress of the young man,
whose own hand had doubtless administered the fatal
draught. From this horrible reflection at least he was
saved, and as for the rest he strove resolutely to submit
unrepiningly to the manifest will of Providence.

-- 146 --

[figure description] Page 146.[end figure description]

He had now looked for some weeks for an answer to his
letter to Edward Hazleton, not with any pleasing anticipations,
but with a nervous dread of the effect of his premature
promises upon the mind of his sanguine friend. He
had indeed written a second letter to Edward, soon after
Sidney's death, but to this it was yet too early to expect a
reply.

It was on a day of unusual depression that the expected
letter came, and Addison hastened home to read it at once
to his parents and sister. Expressing his sympathy for
his friend as he broke the seal, he proceeded to read with
emotions easily imagined the following startling epistle:

My dear Friend

“Extraordinary as was the intelligence contained in
your kind letter of the first of March, I have that to communicate
in return which I think you will acknowledge to
be still more astounding. So anxious am I to tell you
speedily all that I think I have discovered, and which your
letter has been the principal means of revealing, that I
must hasten to my story without the preface or introduction
which its important character would seem to demand.

“When you were here, you occasionally mentioned your
cousin, whom you then seemed scarcely to know, having
had but but a single interview with him since childhood,
but you never spoke of him by his family name, which, if
I thought at all on the subject, I supposed to be the same
as yours. But in your last letter, in describing the angelic
boy so soon to take his leave of earth, you call him Sidney
Werter! Heaven knows what cause I have to remember
that name—what cause she has, who, I assure you, Addison,
notwithstanding all my frivolity, is dearer to me than
my own life—my mother! But do not think I have built
the strange theory which I am about to disclose to you,

-- 147 --

[figure description] Page 147.[end figure description]

merely on the coincidence of a single name, for you also
mention incidentally the Christian name of Sidney's uncle
and guardian, and the fact that he was once a resident of
Barbadoes.

“Let me hasten then to lay before you, chiefly in my
mother's words, a painful secret in her history and mine,
which all our former intimacy has never tempted me to
divulge. About thirty years ago, two young men, of
Scotch origin, bearing the names of Ralph and Hugh
Werter, became residents of Barbadoes, and were engaged
as clerks in mercantile houses. They were brothers—
Ralph, the elder, being more than thirty years of age, and
Hugh six or eight years his junior. They brought recommendations
for integrity, they acquired a character for
shrewdness, they were gentlemanly in deportment, but the
elder had a reputation for sordidness of disposition, from
which at that time his brother was supposed to be exempt.
This opinion, alas! that I should say so, proved to be erroneous.
The same covetous nature was his, concealed
under more graceful and refined manners, and by a more
cultivated mind. After several years' residence in Barbadoes,
Ralph removed to New York, and it was about this
period that my mother's acquaintance with the younger
brother commenced. She was the only daughter of wealthy
parents, and that wealth was an attraction which numbered
the young foreigner among her admirers. He was an
urgent suitor, she was young, susceptible and confiding.
Addison, I am writing in breathless haste, for I see that
you anticipate the denouement. They were engaged—
they were married! Hugh Werter was my father! Sidney
is my brother!

“But how I shall I perform the painful task of narrating
a father's crimes—a mother's disgrace and

-- 148 --

[figure description] Page 148.[end figure description]

wretchedness? My heart, my hand recoil from the recital, and I
can only accomplish it by doing so in few words.

“My grandfather became a bankrupt—my father a fiend!
His love had been simulated—his hatred was real. He
abused and deserted my mother, before my birth, and followed
his brother to New York. Crushed with the weight
of her grief, when she found how utterly she had been deceived
in the man she loved, desertion added nothing to her
misery except a sense of shame. This, however, did not
endure. Resolute and proud of spirit, she rose above her
calamity, and looked with scorn upon those who could impute
disgrace where there was no crime. She did not follow
nor write to her husband; nay more, she indignantly
renounced his name, and assumed her former one, by which
both she and myself have always been known.

“I said she did not write to him, but this is not strictly
correct. In after years, when her parents were dead, and
she was reduced almost to beggary, for my sake, then a
child of eight years, she overcame her anger and pride,
and wrote to my father. She implored him to do something
for his child, to save him from destitution. She received
a letter in return—thank Heaven, she has it yet!—
enclosing a hundred dollars, and promising to send her as
much more, if she would send her most sacred promise that
she would never seek to find him nor write to him again.
For her son's sake, she eagerly made that promise, and
faithfully kept it. She received the additional sum, and
it was the means of our support until my mother found opportunity
of turning one of her accomplishments to account,
and obtained employment as a teacher of music. With the
most unconquerable energy, the most patient self-denial,
at a time when I, a giddy boy, could appreciate neither,
she supported us both, and educated me during a period of
eight years. Since then I have compelled her to desist,

-- 149 --

[figure description] Page 149.[end figure description]

and have put my own shoulders to the wheel of labor; and
at times I almost feel a sense of pain at our changed prospects,
which may leave me no longer the privilege of working
for so dear a parent. You understand, of course, what
I mean by changed prospects, for this is the brilliant denouement
to which all my story points. If Sidney's father
and mine were the same, as everything indicates, he—oh!
whisper it not while the dear boy yet lives—is illegitimate,
and I am the rightful heir to the great estate of which you
speak. Be not alarmed for your own interests, or those
of your friends, by this claim; for, if I should succeed to
the estate, my brother's intended will shall be faithfully
carried into effect, in relation to all secondary bequests,
while as to the great bulk of the property, I have not the
least doubt that you and I can agree upon a satisfactory
division of it, for we—my mother and myself—are quite
willing that you should have half, and I am not afraid that
you will ask for more.

“You will see that I speak of these golden prospects
with much confidence, and you will, perhaps, impute it in
a great degree to my naturally sanguine disposition, but I
have probably more reason for doing so than you imagine,
for I have already consulted eminent counsel here, who are
familiar with the leading principles of your laws, who say
our right is indisputable. We have the most positive proof
of the marriage, for not only has mother a certificate to
that effect, but the clergyman who officiated at the ceremony
is still living, and can be produced. I have written
this letter exultingly, because I supposed it most probable
that your own faintly-expressed hopes have been dashed
by the premature death of Sidney; but if it should prove
otherwise, and if you are already in possession of the
estate, you will perceive that you have little cause for apprehension.

-- 150 --

[figure description] Page 150.[end figure description]

“But I must reserve further particulars until I can see
you and communicate them orally, for I have innumerable
things to tell. We shall sail for New York within a few
weeks—my mother and myself; we shall bring with us the
clergyman of whom I speak, and we shall be prepared for
an immediate, prompt, and energetic assertion of our rights.
Until then, adieu, dear Addison; remember me as usual to
your parents and sister, with whom I seem to have been
long acquainted, and believe me to be your very sincere
friend.

Edward Hazleton.

It would be idle to attempt to paint the tumult of delightful
feelings with which Addison read, and with which his
parents and sister listened to the contents of this epistle.
They could scarcely believe that all was real, and it was
not until some parts of the letter had been twice or thrice
perused, that they began to partake fully of the writer's
sanguine hopes.

“There can be no doubt about the facts,” said Addison,
“for here he gives the full name of his father, Hugh Werter,
whom we also know to have resided in Barbadoes about
the time he mentions.”

“They must be very confident of success,” replied the
elder Mr. Jay, “as they are both coming immediately to
New York, at great expense, and evidently prepared to
spend all their little means in a vigorous prosecution of
their claim.”

“Edward must be a very noble and generous young
man,” said Mrs. Jay, “to be willing to surrender half of
the whole estate to Addison.”

“I will never take it,” replied the young man; it is his
by every right; he may give me a moderate fortune if he
chooses, but half would certainly be too much.”

-- 151 --

[figure description] Page 151.[end figure description]

“He knew you expected much more from your cousin,
and he does not wish you to be disappointed.”

“If he gives to father and Lizzie the fortunes which
Sidney intended for them, I shall not be much disappointed,
although my own portion were but a tenth of the remainder.
Even that, according to Mr. Perth's calculations, would
exceed a hundred thousand dollars.”

“That, certainly, would be no very serious affliction,”
said Lizzie, laughing; “I think most men would be able
to bear up under it.”

“Well,” said Capt. Jay, “there is a homely old adage,
which says that you must catch your fish before cooking
them. It is rather early to talk about dividing the property
yet.”

A hearty laugh greeted this remark, and the conversation
took another turn, for the joy of the happy circle was
not unmingled with other feelings, induced by the strange
intelligence they had received. They grieved at the idea
that any shadow of disgrace should fall upon the memory
of the dear young friend whom they had so recently lost,
or that any stigma should attach to the name of his longburied
mother; but they knew that, although Mrs. Werter
was never legally a wife, she was not only innocent, but
that she was entirely ignorant of her pretended husband's
perfidy, and they rejoiced that the discovery of these facts
had never been made until the wronged mother and her
son had both passed from earth. Now it could injure none
but the guilty.

Mrs. Jay certainly felt angry at the man who had so
unscrupulously allied himself to her confiding sister; but
she soon repressed these feelings, for she knew that indignation
was no proper emotion to entertain toward one who
had so long been a tenant of the tomb.

The interval that elapsed before the arrival of Mrs.

-- 152 --

[figure description] Page 152.[end figure description]

Werter and her son (for this name, by the advice of counsel
at home, they had already re-assumed) was one of much
suspense and anxiety to the family of Capt. Jay, for they
could not maintain their hopes at the elevated point to
which Edward's letter had raised them. Addison, however,
felt sufficient confidence in their coming affluence to venture
most of his small savings in adding some articles of luxury
both to their scanty furniture and to their plain apparel, in
order to give a better reception to their southern friends. It
was noticed, also, that in these purchases he was more particular
and more lavish in providing for Lizzie than for himself,
or his parents, and he spared nothing within his means
for his sister, excepting what he thought might be in bad
taste for their state of acknowledged poverty.

They came—sooner than they were expected—and were
met on shipboard by the delighted and half crazed Addison,
who conducted the whole party, including the venerable
clergyman, to the house of his father. The two families
did not meet as strangers, but as friends long known and
tried, possessing that mutual confidence in each other which
integrity and kindness ever inspire. If there was any
exception to the appearance of perfect cordiality between
all parties, it related to Edward and Miss Jay, between
whom, despite a continual effort of each to be friendly, there
was a very evident restraint existing. It began to wear
off, however, in a few days, and after that it vanished with
most amazing rapidity, for there was no resisting Edward's
perfect good nature and exuberant spirits, and it is believed
that Lizzie made no serious efforts to do so.

The young men lost no time in setting the machinery of
the law at work, in furtherance of Edward's claim. They
called upon Mr. Perth, and laid the facts of the case before
him, while he in turn, after assuring them that there could
be no doubt of success, if their proof was perfect, hastened

-- 153 --

[figure description] Page 153.[end figure description]

to associate older and more eminent jurists with himself in
consultation. The result of these conferences was encouraging
in the highest degree, for the leading counsel
showed his confidence in the claim, by undertaking it with
a zeal and earnestness that always marked his ablest professional
efforts. A heavy looking man was Mr. Nott, with
an uneven but massive forehead, over which his straight
hair was always straggling, and under which a pair of
homely gray eyes at times twinkled and sparkled, and at
times seemed dull, hazy and unmeaning. But all New
York could not boast a more astute or learned lawyer.
Without being brilliant or ornate in anything, there was a
mental strength and power in the man, a sort of intellectual
momentum, which was almost irresistible; and many a
graceful orator, who had been opposed to him, had found
his fine rhetoric as useless in the contest as was the polished
scimetar of Saladin before the ponderous battle-axe of
Cœur de Leon.

Such was the man who took the management of Edward's
cause, and the very fact that he did undertake it, was a most
important step gained. But Mr. Nott did not rest satisfied
with the proof of which the claimants were in possession,
for although it was distinct and clear, he was unwilling
to trust so important a cause to a single witness or a single
letter.

“There must be other aged inhabitants of Barbadoes,”
he said to Edward, “who remember the marriage of your
mother, and who could now identify Ralph as the brother
of her husband.”

“I know at least two such, probably four or five,” replied
the young heir; “but I thought the clergyman would
be the most proper witness.”

“We must have them all,” said Mr. Nott.

-- 154 --

[figure description] Page 154.[end figure description]

“All? But the expense would be very great—I fear we
are not able.”

“We must have them all,” repeated the lawyer, dictatorially.
“As to the expense, it must not be thought of in
a case like this. A messenger must be despatched to Barbadoes
at once, and as we cannot compel these people to
come here, he must be empowered to offer them such pay
as will satisfy them.”

“Then I must abandon the case at once,” replied Edward,
wofully, “for I never can raise the necessary funds
for the purpose.”

“Nonsense, young man; give yourself no uneasiness
about it. Mr. Perth will manage it all; only do as he
says, and sign such papers as he presents to you. I should
not be afraid to advance a few thousands on this claim myself,
if it were in my line; but there are enough who will
do it, when they understand that—”

“That Mr. Nott brings the suit,” added Perth, smiling.

Mr. Nott smiled too, and a momentary expression of triumph
flashed across his features, such as he often exhibited
in the forum, but leaving no trace of its light upon his
homely countenance.

Edward implicitly followed his advice. He consulted
with his mother, who was able to name three individuals,
all of whom she was confident could testify clearly to the
particulars mentioned by Mr. Nott, and who, she was certian,
would gladly come forward to befriend her, when
needed, without other inducement than the payment of necessary
expenses.

The business progressed promisingly, for it was impelled
by a vigorous and resolute mind. The money was procured,
and a messenger was sent for the additional witnesses,
but although the formal preliminaries of the suit
were immediately prepared, Mr. Nott resolved not to

-- 155 --

[figure description] Page 155.[end figure description]

unmask his batteries upon the defendant until everything was
fully ready.

Several months of inaction, therefore, elapsed, during
which the strictest secrecy was preserved in regard to the
movements of the claimants, and Ralph remained utterly
unsuspicious of the storm which was brewing around him.

It was during this interval that the tragedy already related
took place, and it was just when the hardened man
had once more accustomed himself to a sense of security,
that he was formally served with process in a suit designed
to dispossess him of all his wealth. He was not easily
alarmed by litigation, but the name of the plaintiff had an
ominous significance, and vague and terrifying conjectures
took possession of his mind. He had never known of his
brother's first marriage, and he little dreamed, when with
wiles and deceit he induced Addison Jay to seek a home
in Barbadoes, that this very movement was the incipient
link in a chain of causes destined to work his own ruin.
He flew to Boggs with the threatening document, and
tremblingly inquired its meaning, which in turn the attorney
sought at the hands of Mr. Perth, while Ralph anxiously
awaited at the office of the former the result of the inquiries.

When Boggs returned, he was in a state of great excitement,
but not apparently very miserable. Werter had
always been an unprofitable client to him, and yet he was
perpetually seeking him when he was in trouble.

“Edward Werter, the plaintiff in this suit,” he said,
“claims to be your nephew, and the son and heir of your
brother Hugh.”

Ralph laughed sardonically and contemptuously.

“Why what kind of foolery is this? Everybody knows
that Sidney was my brother's only child.”

“Did not you and your brother once both reside in Barbadoes?”

-- 156 --

[figure description] Page 156.[end figure description]

“Yes.”

“Did he not remain there several years after you came
to New York?”

“Yes—what of that?”

“Was there not a young lady there whose name was
Hazleton?

“Yes.”

“And a Mr. Enfield, a clergyman?”

“Yes, again. What do these questions mean?”

“It is alleged that your brother was married to Miss
Hazleton by the clergyman I have mentioned, who is now
here to prove it—that he deserted his wife and followed
you to New York, where he married again—and that now
his widow and his son, who was born after the father's
flight, are here to claim his property.”

“It is all false as the Koran, a trumped-up story—too
flimsy to deceive a child,” said Ralph. “No such people
are here. It is some plot of that young vagabond Jay, to
extort money from me.”

“But, Mr. Werter—”

“I tell you it is false,” he repeated, violently. “Are
you a lawyer, and yet so easily duped? Do you not know
that that villainous Addison went to Barbadoes, where he
has doubtless heard just enough about our once residing
there, and about Hugh's acquaintances, to admit of concocting
such a fool's story as this?”

“I know,” replied Boggs, gravely, “that I met a young
gentleman at Mr. Perth's office, who, he said, was the
plaintiff in this suit, and who bears as striking a resemblance
to your late brother as ever son bore to a father.”

Ralph turned pale.

“I feel well assured, too,” continued Boggs, “that Mr.
Perth did not lie to me, when he said that the Rev. Mr.
Enfield, and three other old residents of Barbadoes, were

-- 157 --

[figure description] Page 157.[end figure description]

all now actually here as witnesses to prove your brother's
marriage. They were his acquaintances and yours, and
were present at the wedding.”

The old man began to tremble, despite every effort to
seem unmoved.

“Did he name any of these people, besides the clergyman?”
he said, faintly.

“Yes—but I do not remember the names; one has been
a fellow-clerk of the bride-groom, and I think his name
was something like Talford.”

“Talford!” said the old man, rising and grasping with
emotion. “George Talford? And he is now here?
Why, Boggs, this is most extraordinary—a deep-laid plot,
eh?”

He looked anxiously to the lawyer for a word of encouragement.

“Counsellor Nott is not the man to engage in plots,”
replied Boggs, coldly.

“But you don't really think that there is anything in
this story?”

“I really do think, Mr. Werter, judging by the character
of the men engaged in the suit, the simplicity of the
story, the connection of all its parts, and the great resemblance
of the complainant to your brother, that you have
the strongest ground for apprehension.”

Werter's courage seemed entirely to have deserted him.
If such was the opinion of his own lawyer, he thought, what
would the unbiassed say. The conviction, indeed, was
forced upon his mind that the story must be true, and he
began to recall some hints of Hugh's, made many years
before, which must have had allusion to this very affair,
while unfortunately for him there was no basis of integrity
in his brother's character, on which he could found a contrary
hope. He had been none too good for so criminal an

-- 158 --

[figure description] Page 158.[end figure description]

act. Ralph felt something in the mood which often besets
the human mind, when in imminent peril—to brave speedily
its fate, and know the worst. He induced Boggs to go
immediately and learn where Mr. Talford could be found,
and when the name of his hotel was brought to him, he
hastened to call upon him. The southerner was a man of
about fifty-five years, and Werter was much his senior, yet
although Time had wrought great changes in each since
they had last met, they recognized each other without introduction,
and almost the last hope of Ralph forsook him
when he became certain of the identity of Talford, and
heard from his own lips the errand on which he had come.
The whole plain and truthful story he heard, of events long
past and well known to many, but never before known to
himself. He heard the names, too, of Mr. Talford's fellow
witnesses, whom also he well remembered as his brother's
young acquaintances, and as men who would be likely to
be present at his marriage, and he was told that he might
have an interview at any hour when he chose to seek it
with Mrs. Hugh Werter and her son, his nephew.

He did not choose it. He went home in a sort of stupor,
produced by the shock he had received, and from which
when he emerged, it was only to a keener sense of anguish.
Several weeks elapsed, during which nothing could be done
in defence of the suit brought against him, excepting to
employ able counsel, and then await in painful suspense the
law's slow delay. In the mean time his depression daily
increased. In prosperity, his conscience had seemed utterly
seared, but in the gloom of adversity the giant phantom of
remorse arose, and became, as it were, his mental shadow,
ever near him, dark and silent, yet ever repeating in dumb
show his past deeds, as the natural shadow mimics those
of the present. His last dreadful crime was yet but of
recent date, and while he shudderingly contemplated all

-- 159 --

[figure description] Page 159.[end figure description]

its horrid details, new fears began to take possession of his
mind. He had heretofore considered himself free from all
danger of detection, but with the cowardice of guilt he now
fancied he saw accusation in every eye that gazed upon
him. That suspicion which he imagined he soon created.
He started so strangely and looked so alarmed whenever
the death of Brail was mentioned—he related the occurrence
with such unnecessary minuteness of detail to all
questioners, and yet with such frequent variations and inconsistencies,
that dark and as yet unwhispered surmises
arose. Neighbor looked into the countenance of neighbor,
to read the reflection of thoughts which neither dared to
utter, against a man possessing all the power and prestige
of great wealth; for, although the pending suit was known
to many, very few knew its serious import, or believed in
the validity of the claim. Yet some one, bolder than the
rest, ventured at length to ask whether Werter could have
any reason to wish the death of Brail. This inquiry being
once started, the whole subject of the physician's sudden
rise from obscurity, and his intimacy with Ralph was discussed.
Yet no key to the mystery was discovered. But
Brail had not died quite friendless. He had left a widow,
a woman of a naturally coarse and harsh mind, who had
become assimilated to her husband during his many years
of sin and suffering, and who, if not a participant in his
crimes, was often cognizant of them. She had known of
her husband's first visit to Sidney, for there was nothing in
that act which he was desirous to conceal, and she had also
known of Werter's visit to Brail on the day of Sidney's
death, although she could only guess its object. She did
guess it, however, with tolerable shrewdness, and without
any great regret, when the fortunes of her husband underwent
so sudden and marked a change without any assignaable
cause, excepting the favor of Werter. Of the

-- 160 --

[figure description] Page 160.[end figure description]

peculiar negotiations which had more recently ensued between
the coadjutors in crime, she was unapprised, but she could
not fail to perceive that Brail had acquired great power and
influence over the millionaire.

True affection belongs to gentler natures than hers, yet
she had no small attachment for her husband, and when
his tragical death occurred, her grief was very violent, and
probably prevented any tendency to those suspicions which
the circumstances might so naturally have awakened. But
a subsequent period of calmness gave rise to reflection,
dark doubts suddenly arose in her mind and grew daily in
magnitude, until her conjectures seemed to approach to
certainty. With these thoughts, came a strong desire for
revenge, of which her nature was fully capable, yet she
dared not make an accusation which could only be rendered
plausible by explanations which must cover both herself
and her deceased partner with infamy. But when suspicions
took shape in other minds, and grew into rumor and
reached her eager ears, it re-awoke her slumbering frenzy,
and her heart throbbed with as stern a determination for
revenge as inspired the Scottish Helen, when her husband's
betrayer prayed wildly and vainly for his forfeited
life.

That night she visited Ralph Werter at his own house,
in his private room, and a scene of wild altercation ensued,
of denunciation and remonstrance, which, although its import
was then unknown, was heard by listeners in other
streets, and was long remembered by many.

To-morrow!” were the parting words with which the
maniacal woman left the presence of the appalled and
quailing man. “To-morrow!” she repeated, in shrill tones,
from the street, as she rapidly fled from the house. “To-morrow!
mocking Echo answered from the court, and exulting
fiends seemed to Ralph to reply from the air.

-- 161 --

[figure description] Page 161.[end figure description]

But there was no to-morrow for him! That night the
wretched man fled from his house, and, as subsequently
appeared, after several hours of irresolute wandering about
the docks, found a watery grave in the same stream which
but a few weeks before had received his victim.

-- 162 --

p657-163 CHAPTER XVII. CONCLUSION.

[figure description] Page 162.[end figure description]

The circumstances attending the rich man's death could
not be concealed from the public, however anxious his
wretched family were to hide them, and as one detail after
another came to light in the suicide's history, the verdict
of public opinion soon fully convicted him of both his previous
crimes. His family, although thus covered with obloquy,
made for a few months a desperate resistance to the
suit instituted against them, for the wealth which they still
wielded enabled them to do this, but the cause could not
long be kept from trial, and the proof was too overwhelming
to admit of parrying or rebutting. Werter's fate, and
the general belief in his guilt, may have had something to
do with the promptness and evident pleasure with which
the jury rendered a verdict wresting the great estate from
his family, but that verdict was rendered on strictly legal
grounds. It was sustained, too, despite all efforts for revision
or reversal, and in less than six months from the time
that Edward landed in New York, he was in full possession
of his property. Mrs. Werter, of course, was entitled to a
life-estate in one-third of the lands and tenements, but
there was no division between mother and son. The young
man, with his parent's hearty consent, promptly and with
alacrity proceeded to the fulfilment of the promises which
he had made in his letter to Addison, very greatly to the
astonishment and delight of some of the recipients of his
bounty, who knew nothing of his intentions. He procured

-- 163 --

[figure description] Page 163.[end figure description]

from Mr. Perth the will which that gentleman had drawn
for Sidney to sign, and which had been read to and approved
by him, and every bequest which it contained was
sacredly regarded, with the single exception of that to Addison.

“We cannot afford you all the remainder,” he said,
laughingly, to his friend, “but I have directed Mr. Perth
to make out a conveyance to you in fee, of one undivided
half of all the residue, after enough has been sold to make
the legacies good.”

Addison remonstrated with great earnestness. “It was
foolishly romantic and absurd,” he said. “Such a thing
was never heard of.”

Edward cared nothing for that.

“Let it then be heard of now for the first time,” he said,
“that a man should keep his plighted word, and give a superfluous
half of his wealth to the friend to whom he owes
it all. But for you, Addison, I should never even have
known of my rights, much less should I have acquired them.
Besides, were not your first thoughts given to my advancement,
when you believed you were to be the possessor of
this wealth?”

“I did not mean to give you half.”

“Nor was there any reason why you should. You owed
me nothing; I owe everything, under Providence, to you.”

“But your proposition would make me richer than yourself,
for my share would be equal to both yours and your
mother's.”

“That objection shall be obviated then, so as to make
your interest and mine strictly equal, and that must satisfy
your scruples. Indeed, Addison,” he added, after a brief
pause, and coloring a little, “we are all likely to be one
family, and my gift to Lizzie will prove rather a form than

-- 164 --

[figure description] Page 164.[end figure description]

anything else, for she has some weeks since consented to
become my wife.”

“You may do what you will with me then,” replied the
delighted brother, who had hoped for, but had not felt certain
of this event; “but I assure you that the titles of your
lands and tenements shall rest so loosely in my hands, that
they shall return to you or Lizzie at all times, at the least
shadow of a bidding.”

“And we will not hesitate to ask, when we want them.
So let it rest there.”

This arrangement was immediately carried into effect,
nor did the lawyer, Mr. Perth, by whom all the necessary
documents were written, and who had in so many ways
served Addison and his friends, fail of a rich remembrance
from the young capitalists. He became also the agent of
both in the management of their estates, which of itself secured
to him a highly lucrative business.

Suddenly and brilliantly the sun of prosperity had arisen
upon the night of affliction which had so long involved the
pure-hearted and unrepining family, and dazzling as were
its rays, they gave promise of as much permanence as ever
pertains to this world of change. To none was the transition
so entire and so perfect, as to the beautiful daughter
of Captain Jay, whose charms of person and youthful elasticity
of heart remained unimpaired, and the first freshness
of whose affections were accorded to her generous and deserving
suitor. Nor is it any hyperbole to say that that
suitor prized the gentle heart he had won, incomparably beyond
all else that he had gained by his visit to the American
metropolis. Wealth may take wings, or may cease to
confer pleasure, but true affection is an acquisition of the
soul, and partakes of its undying character. There was no
reason for any material delay of so auspicious a union, nor
was it long deferred. Lizzie became a bride, and

-- 165 --

[figure description] Page 165.[end figure description]

accompanied her young husband on a visit to Barbadoes, where he
desired to make some business arrangements preparatory
to taking up his residence in New York. He had also
friends there to be remembered, and to receive some of the
overflowings of that golden treasury, which he valued the
more highly because he could impart it, and because he had
learned the truth of the Gospel maxim, that it is more
blessed to give than to receive.

Addison employed part of his time during their absence,
in preparing a house for the residence of both families, for
they had determined to live together, and he had ample
leisure to gratify a refined taste in the adornments of that
home which was to receive and to surprise his returning
friends. There was also something else to show them, on
which he had bestowed still greater attention, and which
had cost him countless tears, less of grief than of gratified
affection. It was a monument to Sidney, on which the
rarest powers of art had been bestowed to symbolize the
purity of his lost friend and the fervency of surviving love.

“This should have been my work,” exclaimed Edward,
in a tone of self-reproach, as with his weeping bride he
bent over the tomb of his unknown brother. “But Addison
anticipates me in everything that is good.”

Little remains to be told of this eventful history. The
wife and daughters of the wretched man, whose machinations
had caused so many vicissitudes both to himself and
others, did not long remain in New York. They removed
to a Western State, not by any means in a destitute condition,
for the new heir had not suffered any very strict inquisition
to be made for past receipts. A considerable
part of Ralph's great income had been regularly re-invested
in real estate, but whatever else remained to his family,
either in money or moveables, they were allowed to retain
and carry with them to their new home, whence no reliable

-- 166 --

[figure description] Page 166.[end figure description]

tidings of their fate were ever received by their former acquaintances.

Captain Jay and his wife lived to participate for many
years in the happiness of their children, and although the
former never entirely recovered his sight, enough of vision
returned to him to enable him, a few years subsequent to
Lizzie's marriage, to discern dimly the fair features of yet
another bride, who called him father, and for whose excellence
the word of his ever-truthful son was sufficient guarantee.

Addison was married, and it need scarcely be said that
one who could inspire affection in so noble a heart was also
capable of appreciating and rewarding it.

THE END.

-- 167 --

ELLEN WELLES; OR, THE SIEGE OF FORT STANWIX.

[figure description] Page 167.[end figure description]

BY P. HAMILTON MYERS,

AUTHOR OF THE “MISER'S HEIR.”

CHAPTER I. THE RIVALS.

There are few portions of our country more beautiful,
and none more rich with historic recollections, than the valley
of the Mohawk. Yet few, probably, of the throngs
who, steam-impelled, pass daily through this beautiful region,
yielding to its many scenes of enchantment the tribute
of admiration, pause to reflect upon the fearful and
momentous deeds of which it has been the scene, and which
are destined in after ages to render every inch of its soil
classic ground.

But not of thee, beautiful river, peacefully gliding
through the broad and verdant champagne, laving with thy
silvery waters the lips of the bending flowers upon thy margin,
or with gentle wrath foaming, glistening and leaping
amid the cataracts of Astorogan; nor yet of you, oh,

-- 168 --

[figure description] Page 168.[end figure description]

towering mountains, still forest-clad; not of you, as ye now
exist, the scenes and the occasions of innocent enjoyment,
is the historic muse about to speak. But of man, staining
your soil with blood, freighting your gales with groans, and
startling your frightened echoes with war's discordant notes,
and yet of man, too, thank Heaven, in holier and gentler
mood, and less at war with the beauty and harmony of
creation.

It was in the twilight of a calm July evening, just seventy
years ago, that two young men, lightly clad, and
each bearing a rifle, might have been seen loitering upon
the bank of the Mohawk, at a point near to what is now a
large and populous town. Although at first sight the casual
observer would have taken them for sportsmen in pursuit
of game, a little closer investigation would have convinced
him that such was not the case, but that their arms
were carried only as part of an habitual system of precaution
in those troublous times, when no man knew at what
moment he might stumble upon a deadly foe. Charles
Dudley and Enoch Waldon were citizens of one neighborhood,
and had been acquaintances from their boyhood.
They were not, however, and never had been, friends.
There was no approach to congeniality in their dispositions,
the first being frank and generous, while the other was characterized
by qualities in every respect the reverse of these
noble traits. They had now met by accident, and stopped
to exchange such few words of constrained civility as people
are wont to utter, who, while they entertain for each
other a secret dislike, are still willing to avoid an open
quarrel. But the deportment of Waldon was marked with
a sort of obsequiousness to his companion, which might have
indicated to one less suspicious than Dudley some sinister
design.

“Stirring times are these,” he said, glancing at his

-- 169 --

[figure description] Page 169.[end figure description]

weapon, after a moment's pause in conversation—“It becomes
one to look well to flint and flask.”

“It does, indeed,” replied Dudley. “I hope there have
been no new massacres committed.”

“I don't know exactly about the massacres,” said Waldon,
emphasizing the word; “Indians have their way of
fighting and we have ours. But there certainly was a
night attack made at Shell's Bush night before last, and
houses burnt, lives lost, and prisoners taken, as usual.”

“This is fearful intelligence, Mr. Waldon, and, what is
worse, we know not at what hour the bolt may fall upon us.
You will, of course, join the Life Guard which we are organizing?”

“I intend to join quite a different service, I assure you,”
said Waldon, “and one in which a little more honor and
profit can be gained than in guarding a few old women and
their spinning-wheels. Col. St. Leger is now on his approach
to Fort Stanwix, and under his banner I shall enlist
without delay. Nay, hear me,” he said, as the withering
scorn which had gathered on the face of his companion
indicated a scathing rebuke, “St. Leger will reduce Fort
Stanwix in three days. With the aid of the loyalists in
this county, the rebellion in this section is sure to be immediately
quelled, with little or no bloodshed. Intelligence
from the south and east is equally favorable to the royal
cause. If, therefore, you desire to serve your country effectually,
Dudley, be persuaded to go with me. The most
brilliant inducements are held out, and for you, in particular,
influential and brave, a commission would be certain—
I may say, indeed, that I am authorized to offer it by those
who have the full confidence of St. Leger.”

“Enough has been said,” replied Dudley, with dignity;
“let us part while our blood is cool. Go, join St. Leger
to devastate your native land, or join, if you prefer, the

-- 170 --

[figure description] Page 170.[end figure description]

savage brigands and their more savage allies, whose atrocities
you palliate. When we meet again, it will be as enemies.”
Thus saying, he turned to depart.

“Hold!” exclaimed the other, snatching his rifle, as if
he would enforce attention, “We are enemies now!
Stung by resentment and maddened by the thought that
his plans had been prematurely and uselessly disclosed, his
eye now gleamed with undisguised rage. That still another
element entered into his wrath became evident by his words:
“We are enemies now,” he repeated, “and I have a warning
to bestow. You have had thoughts of Miss Welles.
She is mine, affianced and plighted by her father, who with
me is about to join the royal standard. See to it that my
rights are regarded. Any invasion of them in that quarter
will be visited by punishment summary and condign.”
He tapped his weapon significantly as he concluded.

Dudley's eyes flashed with anger.

“Do you dare to threaten me?” he said, laying hold of
his companion's rifle with a firm grasp—“Me, who know
you, Enoch Waldon, to be as cowardly as perfidious? If
you are affianced to Ellen Welles, it is because her pure
heart has never detected your baseness. But words between
us are useless. I leave, however, no armed foe in
my rear.” So saying, he wrested the weapon of the other
suddenly from his grasp, discharged its contents into the
air, and flinging it upon the ground, disappeared in the
forest.

Mortified and infuriated, Waldon gave utterance to some
impotent imprecations, and then, having recovered and reloaded
his gun, rapidly departed in an opposite direction.

-- 171 --

CHAPTER II. THE ALARM.

[figure description] Page 171.[end figure description]

We are apt when dwelling in the sunshine of peace to
look upon the season of war as one of unmitigated horror.
We forget that man is powerless effectually to mar the fair
face of nature, or intercept the smiles of Heaven. We forget
that the fields still are verdant, the streams still sparkling,
the sunlit canopy by day and the starry firmament at
night, still beautiful and sublime, amidst all the puny tempests
of human strife. The mind, too, buoyant and elastic
with hope, and containing within itself the secret springs
of joy, bids defiance at times to every peril, and often
seems least desponding when dangers and trials are the
most numerous and severe. The twilight had gradually
disappeared, and the moon, riding high in the heavens,
was illuming the landscape as Dudley pursued his homeward
way. Hill, dale and stream, bathed in a flood of silvery
light, lay spread around him far as the eye could
reach, and for a while engrossed his undivided attention.
But sadder themes soon pressed upon his mind. The massacre
at Shell's Bush, of which Waldon had so unfeelingly
spoken, was one of many similar deeds which had already
been perpetrated in the valley of the Mohawk. They were
the work of savages, aided and instigated by some of the
lowest and vilest of the white inhabitants, who, having declared
in favor of the royal cause, made it a cover for the
perpetration of every enormity which either private revenge
or the most sordid cupidity could dictate. Although these

-- 172 --

[figure description] Page 172.[end figure description]

atrocities usually occurred and were most to be dreaded in
the darker nights, they were by no means confined to such
seasons; the full light of the moon, and the broad glare of
day, affording no protection to the peaceable inhabitants
when the war spirit of their savage foes was fully aroused.
On again viewing the sky, Dudley beheld a belt of dense
clouds skirting the western horizon, from which detached
fragments were occasionally ascending zenithward, threatening
ere long to obscure the whole firmament; and he
shuddered as he thought that perhaps some fearful tragedy
might be enacted upon that very night.

Nor were these apprehensions his only source of disquiet.
Other griefs of a private and more selfish nature also engaged
his attention. The claim made by Waldon to the
affections of Miss Welles, although little worthy of credit,
was not without its effect upon his mind. It had revealed
to him the state of his own feelings, of which he had before
scarcely been conscious, and at the same time had conjured
up phantoms of obstacles to his hopes, which, with all a
lover's variableness of feeling, at one moment seemed shadowy
and at the next insuperable. Ellen Welles was a
lady well calculated to inspire affection in such a heart as
Dudley's. The ordinary charms of youth and beauty were
enhanced in her person by a natural grace of manner and
an unalloyed sweetness of temper. If a judgment, just and
discriminating, was necessary to prevent such a character
from degenerating into insipidity, that gift also was Ellen's.
Her father was a military man, and had held a captain's
commission under Sir William Johnson, in the war of 1756.
He had purchased at the close of that contest a large estate
in Tryon county, which the advancing settlement of
the country had rendered highly valuable, and at the period
now spoken of was what, in more modern parlance,
would be termed a large landed proprietor.

-- 173 --

[figure description] Page 173.[end figure description]

It was no matter of surprise to Dudley that Captain
Welles should have again offered his services to the crown;
but he wondered much what provision he had made for the
security of Ellen, who was an only child, and who had long
before been deprived of her other parent. But had he
been so disposed, he might have solved his curiosity by a
direct appeal to the object of it; for Ellen Welles at that
moment stood before him. She was accompanied by a single
domestic, who bore a few articles of value in his hands;
and her deportment gave token of alarm and agitation.
Her answers to his hasty inquiries were exactly what he
had expected to hear. Her father was absent from home;
there were rumors of expected attacks from the Indians,
and she was hastening to place herself under the protection
of a neighboring family; for although Captain Welles was
well known to be loyal in his sentiments, his house was too
secluded and presented too many temptations to the plunderers
to be a safe abode for an unprotected female. That
Dudley at once became her escort, that he strove in every
way to soothe her alarm, although far from considering it
unfounded, and that he promised such protection as he
could give, were quite matters of course. On arriving at
the house which Ellen had selected for refuge, its inmates
were found to be in a state of alarm nearly equal to her
own. The intelligence of the expected attack had spread
like wildfire through the little community, where the merciless
character of these onslaughts was well understood.
The owner of the house, Mr. Lee, who was a well known
patriot, was, together with his sons, busily engaged in
making such hasty preparations for defence as the time allowed.
Doors and windows were barricaded, ammunition
prepared, and weapons put in order with all that bustling
activity which such an emergency might well be supposed
to create. The panic in the vicinity had become general,

-- 174 --

[figure description] Page 174.[end figure description]

and several other of the immediate neighbors, whose houses
were considered less defensible than Lee's, were soon seen
flocking to his little fort, with their arms and ammunition
and such of their more valuable effects as they could conveniently
transport. Lee's reputation as a bold and resolute
man contributed not a little to produce this result, although
it might be considered a very questionable prudence which
sought shelter under a roof rendered, by the very reputation
of its owner, so prominent an object of hostility. The
work of defence now went more rapidly forward. A breastwork
of logs was soon thrown up in front of the house, and
another opposite the postern door; and upon the roof of
the building, blankets, saturated with water, were spread
as a protection from that most formidable engine of Indian
warfare, the firebrand. Dudley having become convinced
of the reality of the danger, hastened to summon to Lee's
such other of the neighbors as did not choose rather to seek
the shelter of the forest, being conscious that their chief
hope of safety must consist in thus consolidating their
strength. He had no immediate relatives in the vicinity
to awaken his solicitude, and was able to act the more efficiently
for the whole. With many injunctions to regard
his personal safety, and one from a voice which he fondly
fancied to be Ellen's, he departed on his mission. He
found the neighborhood everywhere alarmed. Some were
secreting their effects, preparatory to flight; some were barricading
their premises, determined to die, if necessary, on
their own hearthstones; and others, in small bands, were
fleeing to the forests, bearing their children in their arms,
and upholding the tottering steps of the sick and the aged.
The scene was one to draw tears from the stoutest heart,
but the necessity for speedy action left little room for contemplation.
Dudley had a word of encouragement and
hope for all, and, although numbers gladly accepted his

-- 175 --

[figure description] Page 175.[end figure description]

proposal and hastened to accompany him, the majority preferred
to trust to the hiding places of the wilderness. He
was more successful, however, in gaining refugees than recruits.
Women and children would add but little to the
effective force of the garrison, and he was, therefore, not a
little delighted at the accession to his numbers of four or
five members of the half-organized band, bearing the imposing
title of the Life Guard. These were all young men,
well armed, and, by the presence and peril of those most
near and dear to them, furnished with the loftiest incentives
to action.

-- 176 --

CHAPTER III. THE ESCAPE.

[figure description] Page 176.[end figure description]

The little company were soon assembled, and set out together
for their temporary fortress. The strictest silence
was enjoined, it being impossible to tell how near the enemy
might be, or where his advanced scouts would be met.
This precaution did not prove superfluous, for they were
yet a third of a mile distant from Lee's, when they received
convincing proof of their danger. The silence was suddenly
broken by a tremendous war-whoop; shouts and
shots echoed through the air, and soon the kindling light
of a deserted farm-house revealed the exulting foe, flitting
like fiends around the tenement from which they expected
soon to see their victims issue.

Appalled at this dreadful spectacle, the little party
paused and remained for a while breathless spectators of
the scene. The relative positions of the fugitives, the foe,
and the fort, (for as such we must designate the dwelling
of Lee,) were about as the extremities of an equal sided
triangle to each other. The latter could not be gained
without emerging from the woods and crossing a considerable
space of cleared land, which was an undertaking too
hazardous to be contemplated. Resuming their route,
therefore, with the greatest precaution, they obtained the
nearest position to Lee's that the cover of the forest would
permit, hoping thence to pass unperceived across the intervening
space, which had now become diminished to about
thirty rods. But at this moment the enemy, after an

-- 177 --

[figure description] Page 177.[end figure description]

impotent howl of rage at finding the burning house unoccupied,
took up their march. With frantic gesticulations,
some bearing lighted firebrands, and others brandishing
their knives, they bent their course, as had been apprehended,
directly toward the fort. But perceiving some
signs of defence, they made a detour around the premises
in a course which threatened to bring them almost directly
to the concealed party.

To remain in the most perfect silence, was deemed safer
than any attempt at retreat before the quick eye and ear
of the savages. The available portion of Dudley's force,
consisting of seven armed men, obeying the whispered orders
of their leader, stood with presented arms, ready in
case of discovery to discharge a sudden volley upon the
enemy, and then, by virtue of the panic which such an assault
would create, either to cut their way through the foe
to the fort, or make a rapid retreat, as circumstances would
dictate. Dudley, by general consent, had been invested
with entire command. As the savages drew nearer, they
were perceived to be about sixty in number—including,
perhaps, ten or twelve whites, who, having adopted the
dress and habits of their confederates, may justly be considered
as entitled also to their appellation. With glistening
knives, with glaring brands, with exulting shouts, they
came nearer and nearer until their advance was scarcely a
dozen yards distant from the hidden encampment. Here
they suddenly paused and seemed to hold a consultation.
It was a moment of fearful suspense. Trembling children
cowered closer to their terrified parents, and with large
blue eyes upraised, faithfully obeyed the often repeated
signs of silence. The pause was but momentary; but at
the instant of renewing their march, one of the concealed
company unfortunately gave utterance to a slight ejaculation
of delight, which, catching the quick ear of the Indian

-- 178 --

[figure description] Page 178.[end figure description]

leader, produced a second halt. Pointing to the woods,
and assuming a listening attitude for a moment, he thus
communicated to his followers the nature of his suspicions.
A scout was immediately detached to examine the suspected
cover; but watchful eyes and active hands awaited his approach.
He directed his course at once to the encampment,
but with such rapid and incautious steps that, before
perceiving the ambush, he was at the side of Dudley, who
had advanced a step to meet him. The expressive “Huh!”
rose faintly to his lips as the firm grasp of the youth encircled
his throat, while the silent knife completed the task,
and the dying Indian was upheld, lest his fall should be
heard. The savages, after the delay of a minute or two,
hearing no alarm, slowly resumed their course, not doubting
that their emissary would soon overtake them. They
pursued their circuitous way about the house of Lee, evidently
calculating their safest plan of attack. Nothing can
be more cowardly than this mode of Indian warfare, in
which the assailants scarcely consider themselves victorious
unless they succeed without losing a single warrior. As
they approached the opposite side of the circle, the time
had evidently arrived when, if at all, the fugitives were to
emerge from their concealment, and make a rush for the
fort. To remain longer in the forest, which the Indian
scouts would soon be traversing in every direction, would
be imminently perilous, and with many a word of encouragement,
Dudley put his little company in motion. Rapidly
advancing, they had safely crossed nearly half the
intervening distance, when a sudden commotion in the
ranks of the foe showed that they were perceived. A shout
and a rush, with such speed as Indians only can accomplish,
followed the discovery. The fugitives, it will be remembered,
were now about fifteen rods from the house, and the
savages twice that distance in nearly the opposite direction.

-- 179 --

[figure description] Page 179.[end figure description]

The race was exciting, but not long doubtful. The enemy
were still obliged to avoid too close a proximity to the
house, and Dudley, halting with his little band of infantry,
held them in check until the women and children were out
of danger, and then, still facing the foe, with presented
arms, they retreated into the fort. Not a shot was fired.

-- 180 --

CHAPTER IV. THE RESCUE.

[figure description] Page 180.[end figure description]

A piercing shriek, which met the ear of Dudley upon
his entrance, announced some new calamity. A little boy,
scarce two years old, had been lost in the confusion of the
flight, and its mother, borne along by her impetuous companions,
had been unable to make her vociferations understood,
until they reached the fort. Upbraiding herself,
upbraiding her friends, and vainly struggling to escape
from their grasp and fly back to the rescue, the frantic parent
rent every heart with her cries. The moonlight still
remaining unobscured, the infant, on examination, was distinctly
seen, about twelve rods distant, seated quietly upon
the grass, and playing with the flowers, unconscious of
danger. The discovery was made none too soon. An Indian,
prone upon the ground, now lying motionless like a
log, and now approaching the child with a slow and catlike
gait, was at the same instant discovered, while the
whole band at a safe distance were silently watching his
hazardous attempt. A dozen rifles were at once levelled
at the miscreant, when Dudley interposed—

“For shame!” he said, “will you let one worthless dog
draw your whole fire, and ensure the capture of the child,
while you are reloading? The game is Lee's by discovery.
Rogers will stand ready to fire next, if necessary; and if
both fail, leave the scoundrel to me.”

Uncle Lee, as he was familiarly called, smiled as he raised
his unerring gun, and its quick report was accompanied by

-- 181 --

[figure description] Page 181.[end figure description]

a yell that seemed to proclaim the success of the shot.
The Indian started from his recumbent position, and then
fell heavily backward.

“If he were a Christian now, one might suppose him
dead,” exclaimed Rogers, who had watched the effect of
Lee's shot with a look of chagrin; “but I have my doubts,
Captain,” he said, addressing Dudley, and raising his gun,
beseechingly, “that fall was a little too theatrical.”

“Don't you go to shooting dead men, Mr. Rogers,” exclaimed
Lee—“I tell you I've killed him.”

Dudley, whose suspicions from the first had been the
same as those of Rogers, made a signal to the latter to fire,
which he had no sooner done than the dead man rose to
his feet, with a screech that could not be misunderstood;
then sinking gradually to his knee, he fell shivering to the
ground, with indubitable signs of death.

Rogers smiled grimly as he retorted upon his companion—

“'Tisn't much to kill an Indian, Mr. Lee; it's the bringing
him to life again that shows the skill.”

If any doubt had been entertained of the fatality of the
last fire, the yell of wrath which arose from the Indians
and the volley which was discharged at the hapless infant
would have effectually dispelled them. But the distance
which the cowardly assailants were compelled to keep, and
the minuteness of the mark, fortunately rendered their fire
innocuous. It was evident, however, that the child in so
exposed a situation could not long escape.

“It is a shame,” exclaimed Dudley, “that a helpless
babe should perish and twelve strong men look idly on. I
myself will save him.”

Thus saying, he threw down his gun, that nothing might
retard his speed, and prepared to rush out. But the firm
grasp of Lee was on his shoulder.

-- 182 --

[figure description] Page 182.[end figure description]

“'Tis certain death,” said the old man; “you will be a
mark for thirty rifles.”

“And if it were thirty thousand, I would go,” retorted
Dudley, impetuously, and tearing himself away.

But at this moment a singular apparition entered the
room, which, whether or not it was anything more than a
huge tin Dutch oven, surmounted by an inverted pail of
the same material, was certainly nothing less. It required
a little investigation to perceive signs of a human being under
this extraordinary coat of mail, but in a moment more
a familiar voice proceeding from beneath the kettle proclaimed
a well-known slave of Lee's, by the name of Nando.
Merely announcing his object, the faithful negro darted out
of the house, and, presenting his shielded side to the enemy,
ran hastily toward the child. There was one moment of
fearful suspense, a yell, a volley, and a responsive shout
of derision from the slave. At the next, Nando bent over
the wondering child, thrust him hastily within his capacious
shield, and, rushing rapidly back, reached the house in
safety. The cordial greetings, the welcoming grasp, the
wet eyes, and the warm outpourings of a mother's gratitude
that here encountered him, astounded and bewildered the
heroic African, while the marred and battered utensil told
eloquently the tale of his danger and his daring.

-- 183 --

CHAPTER V. THE STRATAGEM FOILED.

[figure description] Page 183.[end figure description]

The event most desirable for the savages, and for which
they had probably been waiting, now unfortunately occurred.
The heavy drifting clouds which had long blackened the
western horizon, began now to obscure the whole sky, and
a thick darkness soon settled upon the landscape. To fire
the building and compel its evacuation, and thus to capture
or massacre the whole party, while its defenders had no advantage
of shelter, and were impeded with the care of their
women and children, was the chivalrous feat which the besiegers
now contemplated.

The danger could not be concealed, and hope consisted
only in meeting it courageously. In a momentary interview
which Dudley obtained at this period with Miss Welles,
the latter communicated to him the dreadful suspicion that
one of the leaders of the enemy was Enoch Waldon, whom
she believed that she had recognized both by his figure and
gait. Although horrified at the supposition, there was also
a gleam of pleasure in the announcement; for whether
Waldon were so deeply guilty or not, the fact that he could
be obnoxious to such a suspicion of Ellen, precluded the
idea of her entertaining for him any partial feeling. Animated
by an increased hope, Dudley begged Ellen to consider
herself under his especial protection, and, with an
earnest and eloquent look, he added, not to believe herself
in danger while he continued to live. There was nothing
in the words, but there must have been something in the

-- 184 --

[figure description] Page 184.[end figure description]

manner of the speaker to call the quick blood to the cheek
of Ellen. Hurriedly thanking him, she turned away, and
Dudley, with a comparatively light heart, hastened to prepare
for further defence.

Placing two or three men at each of the several windows,
so as to command to some extent every side of the house,
he directed them to keep up a random fire, in hopes that
the besiegers would be intimidated from a near approach.
For a while this plan seemed to succeed, and no sound of
the foe being detected, the belief was entertained that they
were effectually repulsed. But the more wary were not
disposed to such ready hope. The silence was too deep
and ominous. Alarmed by the very quietude without,
Dudley, after ordering increased vigilance on every side,
announced his determination to ascend to the house-top,
and called upon three or four of his most resolute companions
to follow him. A small “sky-light” afforded means
for effecting this object, and with extreme silence and caution
Dudley ascended only until his head had fully emerged
into the open air. Pausing to reconnoitre the adjacent
fields, his eye was immediately arrested by what at first
seemed a few fire-flies flitting about the roof. With a sudden
and fearful suspicion he remained motionless, and made
a closer scrutiny. Feeling cautiously about him, he ascertained
that the wetted blankets had been removed, and the
conviction that the roof was already in possession of the
savages forced itself upon his mind. His position was
nearly at one extremity of the building, which was long
and narrow, with a single chimney at the opposite end.

Peering earnestly through the thick darkness, he at
length discovered part of the outline of several figures in a
stooping attitude. The sound of breath, as in the act of
blowing at embers, also reached his ear from several quarters,
and convinced him that the Indians were at that

-- 185 --

[figure description] Page 185.[end figure description]

moment engaged in setting fire to the building. His prudence
for the moment almost yielded to the quick feeling of rage
which prompted him to rush headlong upon so diabolical a
foe; but restraining his wrath, he immediately drew back
and communicated to his astounded companions the nature
of his discovery. His resolution was immediately taken.
The sky-light, which was gained only by moveable steps,
would admit of only three persons standing within it; and
having stationed that number of his little garrison at the
foot of the steps with reserve guns, he called upon Lee and
Rogers to follow him, and once more ascended with the
same perfect silence as before. Rising until their shoulders
were above the roof, the three remained standing, motionless,
with presented arms. It was doubtless a hazardous
experiment for the besieged party to wait for the kindled
light of their own roof to reveal the persons of their
foes; but the importance of striking a signal blow, and one
that might deter the enemy from making any further attack,
overcame every other consideration. The dampened
state of the shingles rendered the process of ignition slow;
but at length a faint, blue flame made its appearance in
the vicinity of the chimney, where a number of small faggots
had been carefully inserted. Flickering with the
wind, now sinking, now rising, the unsteady blaze was
guarded from the air by both hands of a kneeling Indian,
whose fiendish features as he bent over the light could be
distinctly traced. Brighter and higher rose the blaze, and
soon began to reveal the other objects in its immediate vicinity,
while the place occupied by Dudley and his companions
remained in impenetrable obscurity. Brighter and
higher still, until the alarmed inmates beneath saw the fire
gleaming downward through the chinks of the unceiled
roof. But the time for action had arrived. Other faint
lights had sprung up, and the savages, to the number of

-- 186 --

[figure description] Page 186.[end figure description]

five, were distinctly visible, when Dudley, having exchanged
signals with his men, in order to select their several
victims, quietly gave the command to fire. The report
of the guns, and the death-screech of the Indians, was a
mingled and simultaneous sound. They each rolled rapidly
down the roof and fell heavily to the earth. But although
Dudley and his comrades instantly handed down their guns
and received others from below, only one of the enemy remained
visible when they were again prepared to fire.
Running rapidly along the apex of the building, he had already
gained hold of the rope, which, thrown lasso-like over
the chimney, had been the means of his ascent, and was
about to swing himself off, when he received the contents
of Dudley's gun. Still convulsively clutching the rope, he
was seen by the now growing light to totter for a moment
on the extreme end of the building, when Lee, more in pity
than in wrath, gave him another ball.

“'Twould have been a hard fall for a living man,” he
said, as the noise of the body striking the ground reached
his ear; “but a stack of feather beds wouldn't have been
any mercy to him now.”

“Don't be too sure,” replied Rogers, banteringly; “your
dead men have a remarkable faculty of coming to life again,
and I think I see the red devil now, scampering across the
field, with the rope in his hand!”

“And a piece of the chimeny, I suppose!” retorted Lee,
who understood his comrade's propensity to joke too well
to take offence.

But the triumph which produced this temporary elation
of spirits in these brave men was far from being complete.
The fire had gained a headway that demanded instant attention,
and whoever ventured within its light would doubtless
be a prominent mark for the outlying foe. No time,
however, was to be lost, and two brave fellows of the Life

-- 187 --

[figure description] Page 187.[end figure description]

Guard already stood prepared at the foot of the stairs for
the perilous enterprise. Bearing blankets, saturated as
before, they rushed hastily to the flames. The expected
volley was discharged, and, unhappily, as the groans of
the young men testified, not without effect. One, but
slightly injured, fled hastily back, while the other, convinced
of the mortal nature of his wounds, nobly resolved
that his life should prove no idle forfeit. Staunching the
life-blood with one hand, he dragged himself feebly from
blaze to blaze, until the last flickering light was extinguished,
and then, with the remnant of his failing strength,
crept slowly back to his companions. Drawn hastily, but
gently, within, the youth was deposited upon a couch, and
hasty preparations were made to examine and relieve his
wounds. But observing the changing expression of his
face, and obeying his significant gestures to desist, his comrades
crowded with tearful eyes around his bed.

“My sister?” faintly ejaculated the dying man, as he
slowly turned his eyes toward the door. A low wail was
heard without; the door opened, and the fainting maiden
was supported to his bedside. A placid smile stole like
sunlight over the features of the youth; his lips moved,
and the trembling girl bent lower and lower to hear. The
whispered words with which the parting soul went upwards,
were soft as sound could be; yet distinctly articulated, they
fell upon every ear, “We shall meet again!

-- 188 --

CHAPTER VI. THE ESCORT TO THE FORT.

[figure description] Page 188.[end figure description]

The effect on the besieged party of the melancholy occurrence
which has just been narrated was dispiriting in
the extreme. They could not but feel that the lot of their
comrade might soon be their own, and perhaps with circumstances
of aggravated suffering. But Dudley was not without
the strongest hopes that the severe repulse which the
enemy had now met with would induce them entirely to
withdraw, the more especially as they were not supposed
to know the fatal result of their last discharge of fire-arms.
The war-whoop with which they had accompanied that assault
gradually died away, and the most perfect silence
again prevailed without. Dudley continued to order occasional
shots from the window, but they elicited no response.
The utmost vigilance was used, and every possible preventive
measure employed, not omitting so serviceable an agent
against a scaling foe as boiling water, a department of defence
under the especial superintendence of Nando. But
these precautions fortunately proved superfluous, and the
night passed without further alarm. Baffled and mortified,
the savages had retired, bearing with them the bodies of
six of their fallen warriors, a loss which seemed to them of
almost inappreciable magnitude. Thus the gallant defence
of “Fort Lee the less,” as it was subsequently termed,
proved not only the security of its inmates, with one lamentable
exception, but, for the time at least, of the whole surrounding
settlement.

-- 189 --

[figure description] Page 189.[end figure description]

Mutual congratulations on their escape, and devotional
thanksgivings for so signal a protection of Providence, were
among the earliest employments of the little party on the
ensuing morning. But the panic which had spread through
the neighborhood did not readily subside. Some, indeed,
returned immediately to their homes, relying in part upon
their private means of defence, but chiefly confident, from
their knowledge of Indian character, that the enemy would
not soon renew an enterprise which had proved so disastrous.
A more vigilant police was organized, and a portion
of the citizens nightly acted as sentinels at all the prominent
posts of observation.

To Ellen Welles, the events which have been recorded
had been doubly terrifying for a cause which has as yet
been scarcely apparent. Waldon had in reality been a rejected
claimant for her hand. His pretensions had been
favored by her father, who, wrapped in his selfish and personal
schemes, was as far from appreciating the worth of
his daughter as he was from penetrating the villainous character
of her suitor. To his charge, during his temporary
absence from home, Captain Welles had especially confided
his household, enjoining Ellen, in case of danger, to appeal
at once to his protection. And more recently still, Waldon
had been the bearer of a message to Ellen from her
father, informing her that he was engaged in raising a
company of volunteers, with which he should immediately
proceed to join Col. St. Leger under the walls of Fort
Stanwix. He further informed her that he had made suitable
provision for her safety during the perilous times that
were like to ensue, and directed her to accept of Waldon's
escort to the place where he was then sojourning.

Dreading his designs in relation to her detested suitor,
yet fearing to disobey a parent who, though harsh, was her
only protector, she hesitated in most painful incertitude as

-- 190 --

[figure description] Page 190.[end figure description]

to her proper course of action. But when the messenger
proceeded to hint that he was empowered to enforce the
commands of his principal, her terror knew no bounds.
If she had before doubted, she was now decided, and she
resolved to brave every other peril sooner than to trust herself
in the power of her suitor. But she did not make
known her resolution, and he, supposing her only to hesitate,
specified an hour on the next day when he would call
for her decision, and courteously withdrew. It was on that
evening that her flight to Lee's, impelled by a double fear,
had occurred. But Waldon had not, in reality, been a
participant in the affair of the preceding night, and Ellen's
suspicions on that point had doubtless been caused in part
by her extreme dread of falling into his hands. It will be
seen, therefore, that her alarm, although abated, was still
far from being dispelled, nor could she conceal her anxiety
from Dudley. To express her gratitude to her defender
with becoming warmth, and yet with maidenly reserve, was
no difficult task for a sensible and ingenuous girl; but it
was tremblingly, painfully, and by slow degrees alone, that
she was able to disclose, in answers to his earnest but respectful
inquiries, the other particulars of her unfortunate
position. Beautiful exceedingly did the timid girl appear
as she related her griefs, and Dudley longed for nothing so
much as to throw himself at her feet and offer her a lifelong
protection. But with quick discernment he appreciated
the unfitness of the occasion for any declaration of his
feelings. It should be, he thought, proudly, under other
circumstances, when he was better entitled to ask, and she
more free to refuse, that he would seek the hand and heart
of one so peerless and so pure. At present, it became his
duty rather to make provision for her safety, and on this
subject he hastened to speak. He knew that small volunteer
companies, in response to the earnest appeal of Col.

-- 191 --

[figure description] Page 191.[end figure description]

Gansevoort, were daily flocking to the relief of Fort Stanwix,
and had learned, on inquiry, that one of these, en
route
for that military post, was hourly expected in the
neighborhood. He at once proposed to her to take advantage
of such an escort to fly to the fort, where she would
find numbers of her own sex, who had sought the same refuge,
and whence, if she should so desire, she could at any
moment be transferred to her father in the British camp.
She could be attended, he said, by her maid, and he himself,
if she would permit, would accompany her and fulfil
an intention that he had long entertained of seeking service
in the American army. The proposition was startling,
but Ellen did not hesitate. A favorite pony, which she
was accustomed to ride, afforded her a convenient mode of
travel, and means were readily found for the transportation
of her domestic and their necessary baggage. Happier
and prouder than a monarch, Dudley rode at the beauteous
Ellen's side, encouraging her by his confident and
cheerful mien, and building for himself many a gorgeous
air-castle, whose filmy foundations seemed firmer than the
rock. The same evening beheld the whole party, including
Rogers, who had enlisted as a private, safely within the
walls of the fort.

-- 192 --

CHAPTER VII. THE SIEGE OF FORT STANWIX.

[figure description] Page 192.[end figure description]

It was but a few days subsequent to these events, that
Col. Gansevoort had the mortification to find his slightly
garrisoned fort invested by a force of seventeen hundred
men, composed of British regulars, loyalists and Indians.
His repeated calls for reinforcements from the regular
army had met, thus far, with nothing but promises, and unless
some effectual aid should arrive, there was every reason
to believe that in a few weeks at farthest he would be
compelled to capitulate. Col. St. Leger, Sir John Johnson,
and the renowned Indian chieftain, Brant, were among
his besiegers, names which were of themselves calculated
to inspire terror among his undisciplined troops. They
did not, however, deter the gallant General Herkimer from
making a noble effort for the relief of the garrison. By
earnest appeals to the patriotism of his fellow-citizens, that
gallant officer succeeded in raising an army of about eight
hundred men, among whom were many of the first citizens
of Tryon county. With these he hastened forward by
rapid marches, and pausing a few miles from the fort, despatched
couriers to notify the commandant of his approach.
The discharge of artillery from the works was to announce
the arrival of his messengers, and to be the signal for his
advance, at which time also Col. Gansevoort, by a sortie
from the fort, was expected to assist in making good the
entrance of his ally. Such was the well concocted scheme
of the sagacious and valiant Herkimer. But some accident

-- 193 --

[figure description] Page 193.[end figure description]

having delayed the arrival of his embassy at the fort several
hours longer than was anticipated, his officers and men
became impatient of delay and demanded to be led forward.
Herkimer declined to advance until the anxiously expected
signal was heard, but galled by the importunities and
taunts of his officers, who did not hesitate openly to denounce
him as a coward, he gave the fatal order to march.
The ambuscade, the surprise, and the bloody battle which
ensued in the forests of Oriskany, are among the most memorable
events of history. On this field, the indomitable
courage of Herkimer, and the pusillanimity of his traducers
were both exemplified. The latter fled at almost the first
onset, while their leader, although severely wounded, continued
upon the field issuing his orders, and calmly smoking
his meerschaum, amidst the most sanguinary battle of
the Revolution. Although the result of this engagement
was one in which it is difficult to decide the question of
victory, yet the main object of the expedition was defeated.
No portion of Herkimer's forces reached the garrison, and
Col. Gansevoort remained in a more hopeless condition
than before. He had fulfilled all that was required on his
part. The sortie of Col. Willett, who gained and held possession
of Sir John Johnson's camp long enough to transfer
seven wagon loads of spoil, each thrice told, to the fort,
was a brilliant exploit, for which Congress voted him the
nation's thanks and a sword.

But there are some minor incidents connected with these
important events of which it is necessary to speak. Captain
Welles had effected his object of joining the loyalists
at Fort Stanwix, and it was there that he first learned from
Waldon of the flight of Ellen. Deeply incensed at her
conduct, and enraged beyond measure at Dudley, he immediately
applied to his commanding officer for permission to
despatch a flag to Colonel Gansevoort, requesting safe

-- 194 --

[figure description] Page 194.[end figure description]

conduct for his daughter to the British camp. This was granted,
and it was only on the third morning after Ellen's arrival
at Fort Stanwix that she found herself thus summoned
to join her father. Had it not been for Waldon she would
not have hesitated a moment to yield obedience to the parental
authority, but her dread of her suitor had become so
great as to be quite insuperable. She returned a respectful
and dutiful answer, in which she dwelt at length upon
her recent perils and her present safety, adding that she
felt unable to bear any new excitement or alarm, and begging
to be allowed to remain in quiet in her present abode.
“If,” she ingeniously concluded, “if your forces are repulsed,
I shall certainly be safer here than in a travelling
camp; but if, as you so confidently predict, you will be in
possession of the fort within three days, you will then also
be in possession of your affectionate daughter Ellen.”

But although thus baffled for the time, Captain Welles,
as will be seen, was not disposed to intermit his efforts.

Dudley in the meantime had found no small favor in the
eyes of Col. Gansevoort, to whom, as indeed to the whole
garrison, the affairs of Fort Lee had become known. In
the famous attack of Col. Willett on the British camp, he
bore a conspicuous part, and received the highest encomiums
from that officer, and his reputation for coolness and
courage soon became such that whenever any deed of unusual
daring was contemplated, his name was among the
first to be mentioned in connection with it. He had received
a lieutenant's commission, with the promise of speedy
promotion, while his worthy and valiant comrade, Rogers,
had also been raised to the rank of a sergeant. But in the
mean time the prospects of the garrison grew daily more
gloomy; and Col. Willett and Dudley undertook the perilous
task of making their escape from the fort, travelling
thirty miles through the forest on foot, and making a final

-- 195 --

[figure description] Page 195.[end figure description]

desperate effort to rally the militia of Tryon county, where
each of them were well known and were highly popular.
They succeeded in reaching Fort Dayton, where to their
joyful surprise they learned that Generals Arnold and
Larned had already been despatched by General Schuyler
with the Massachusetts brigade and the first New York regiment
to the relief of the fort. Willett hastened to meet
Arnold at Albany and expedite his movements, but although
the latter soon arrived at Fort Dayton, countless
delays still occurred in the assembling of his forces, and
the danger grew daily more imminent. But Dudley, ever
active and vigilant, had not been idle during the absence
of Willett. Having learned of a secret meeting of the emissaries
of Sir John Johnson in the neighborhood, who were
inciting the disaffected to take up arms in the royal cause,
he quietly surrounded the place of meeting with a small
force, and in the midst of an eloquent harangue of one of
their leaders, entered the room and made the whole assembly
prisoners—of these several were immediately tried as
spies and sentenced to death. This circumstance afforded
the means for that memorable ruse of General Arnold, of
which the reader needs scarcely to be reminded. Among
the condemned was a half-witted fellow by the name of
Han Yost Schuyler, for whom at the foot of the gallows an
aged and widowed mother pleaded with all that earnest and
natural eloquence which affection only can inspire. Arnold
spared his life on condition that he would hasten to
the British camp, where he was well known as a loyalist,
and spread the tidings of his immediate approach with a
large force. A brother of the prisoner consented to be his
hostage, and was to suffer death in his stead if the other
failed of fulfilling his contract. Han Yost proved faithful,
and with the aid of a few friendly Indians, who assisted in
his plot, met with the most perfect success. The large

-- 196 --

[figure description] Page 196.[end figure description]

body of Indians under Brant at once took the alarm, and
as no inducements of St. Leger could stay them, he was
compelled to raise the siege and retreat with his whole
force.

The exultation with which this welcome intelligence was
received at Fort Dayton, was felt by no one so much as by
Dudley, who with Col. Willett immediately hastened to rejoin
and congratulate their friends. But the happiness of
the former was destined to a sad and sudden reverse. Beguiled
by a counterfeited letter purporting to have come
from himself, as a prisoner, wounded and dying in the British
camp, Ellen had left the fort under the charge of an
emissary of Waldon, who had not hesitated to desecrate
the sacred character of a flag to so vile a purpose. This
afflicting news was rendered still more alarming by the additional
intelligence that Captain Welles was dangerously
ill from the effects of a wound received in the battle of
Oriskany. The privations incident to a travelling camp
would of course diminish the chances of his recovery, and
in the event of his death, Ellen would be left, remote from
her friends, to the tender mercies of Waldon, unshielded
even by the slight protection which such a parent would
have afforded.

Still another startling item of news, which was disclosed
to Dudley on his arrival, was that Rogers, his faithful
friend and ally in the affair at Lee's, had deserted to the
enemy; an event so incredible that when forced reluctantly
to believe its truth, he for a moment lost all faith in human
integrity. The deserter had been as remarkable for
his honesty and frankness as for sagacity, and his personal
attachment to Dudley was a matter of general observation.
There was no time, however, for reflecting on this secondary
calamity. To pursue the retreating army, to keep in
the neighborhood of Ellen, and watch the chances which

-- 197 --

[figure description] Page 197.[end figure description]

fortune might throw in his way for her rescue, was his immediate
and prompt resolve. Among the few Indians in
the fort he found two only whom he was able to prevail
upon to accompany him. They were, however, brave and
sagacious, and as his hopes of success must depend less
upon force than skill, the small number of his confederates
was perhaps scarcelv a matter of regret.

-- 198 --

CHAPTER VIII. THE SPY.

[figure description] Page 198.[end figure description]

When Ellen arrived in the British camp, her delight at
finding the story of her lover's captivity and wounds untrue,
scarcely left room either for indignation at the fraud
which had been practised upon her, or for alarm at her personal
peril. Her father's extreme illness also immediately
engrossed her attention, until the day before the flight of
the army, when it terminated in his death. When this
melancholy event had occurred and the retreat was about
to commence, she applied to Sir John Johnson for permission
to remain behind, and enforced her appeal with every
argument that fear or hope could dictate. But the artful
Waldon had anticipated this movement. Captain Welles,
entertaining the strongest prejudice both against Dudley
and the American cause, and still reposing a mistaken confidence
in Waldon, had been prevailed upon in his last
hours to constitute the latter the guardian of his child, and
had enjoined upon him to see her removed to some more
loyal district. He had also expressed a strong desire that,
at a fitting time, the guardian and ward might assume the
relationship of husband and wife. It was not surprising,
therefore, that the loyalist leader turned a deaf ear to the
entreaties of Ellen, as Sir John would scarcely have required
so good an excuse either for rewarding a friend or
punishing a political enemy. He did not even hesitate to
assert that he hoped, within a few weeks, to see the guardian's
power transformed into that marital authority which

-- 199 --

[figure description] Page 199.[end figure description]

the late Capt. Welles had evidently been so anxious should
be established. “That event,” he continued with a lofty
air, and in an unfeeling tone, “will effectually put an end
to any puerile attachments which you may fancy that you
have formed, and to those equally puerile but more pernicious
political sentiments which you seem to have imbibed.”

Convinced that all effort in this quarter was useless, she
next resolved to appeal to the generosity of Waldon himself.
But she little knew the nature of the man into whose
toils she had fallen. He openly exulted in the power which
he possessed over both the person and property of his unfortunate
ward.

Circumstances, he said, with cool sarcasm, required their
immediate departure for Oswego, at which place he hoped
for leisure and means to effect a change in her views. The
arguments which she undervalued in a lover would be more
potent, he thought, from the lips of a husband, in which
light he begged Miss Welles, from the inevitable necessity
of the case, to accustom herself to look upon him in future.
The nuptials indeed, he said, were already arranged; and
Sir John had himself promised to give away the bride.
“Miss Welles will not flatter herself,” he concluded, in a
severe tone, “that any contingency can prevent this result.
Contumacy might indeed prevent any public ceremony,
but would secure to her no further immunity.”

Astounded and maddened by these fearful threats, Ellen,
nearly in a state of unconsciousness, continued sitting in
the tent which had been allotted to her use, long after
Waldon's departure. When she revived she was startled
to perceive that she had another companion who bore the
appearance of a private soldier; but her alarm was quickly
changed to delight as she recognized in the intruder's face
the familiar and welcome countenance of Rogers.

Enjoining the strictest secrecy, the sergeant hastened to

-- 200 --

[figure description] Page 200.[end figure description]

inform Ellen that he knew her danger, and that his only
business in the British camp was to attempt her rescue.
At the same time he assured her that there was no present
prospect of relief, and that all he should probably be enabled
to do would be to second such efforts as Dudley
would undoubtedly make in her behalf. He also reminded
her that not only his ability to aid her, but his life itself
depended upon her discretion. The interview was necessarily
brief, but it resulted in a partial renovation of Ellen's
spirits, and committing her cares and hopes to Him
who “hears the sighing of the needy,” she patiently awaited
the development of events.

Rogers had joined the army as a loyalist, and, not being
known as a deserter, no suspicion had attached to him.
Waldon knew nothing of his participation in the defence at
Lee's, or of his subsequent enlistment at the fort, and being
equally ignorant of his intimacy with Dudley, never
doubted his loyalty. He had, therefore, easily procured
an interview with Miss Welles, as an acquaintance and former
neighbor. The perfect secresy of his movements had
been prompted by his habitual caution, and by the great
danger of any rumors following him to the British camp,
which would result in his trial and conviction as a spy.
He cared little for the temporary odium of a deserter at
home, while he retained the confidence of Dudley, who he
believed would rightly conjecture his designs. How little
his confidence was misplaced will appear.

-- 201 --

CHAPTER IX. THE FRIENDS.

[figure description] Page 201.[end figure description]

The retreating army returned as they had come, by the
way of Oneida Lake, and he who had watched the large
flotilla as it approached the western bounds of that beautiful
sheet of water on the evening of the second day after
the raising of the seige, might also have seen, like a speck
upon the wave, a single boat, fleetly following in the distance.
The position preserved by the solitary vessel was
such as to preclude observation from the fleet, unless it
might be that of an eye searching for just such an object.
It need scarcely be said that it was Dudley who thus
daringly followed the flying host. His first unworthy
doubts of Rogers had already yielded to almost a full conviction
that the latter was in the British camp only as his
friend and ally; and he indulged the faint hope of now
attracting his attention, and by some means establishing a
communication with him. When, therefore, the enemy
encamped at dark on the borders of the lake, he retained,
as before, a position in which he would be visible only to
a close observer. Long and anxiously did he remain,
watching the distant lights of the camp, and “hoping
against hope” for some signal that he was seen and recognized.
He knew well that any attempt personally to enter
the British lines, without the pass-word, would result in his
detection and in an ignominious death. Ruminating painfully
upon his prospects, he sat for two long hours gazing
towards the shore, during all which time his Indian

-- 202 --

[figure description] Page 202.[end figure description]

companions, with bended heads, seemed to be buried in sleep.
But a simultaneous start from each now proved that they
had rather been holding a most vigilant watch. Obeying
their pantomimic instructions, Dudley listened long and
earnestly, until he thought that he heard the distant fall
of oars. A few minntes convinced him that he was not
mistaken; but although the sound grew momentarily more
distinct, it was impossible to tell from what direction it
proceeded. Nothing could be seen, and as the darkness
would prove an equal obstacle to his own position being
discovered, he resolved upon the hazardous experiment of
displaying a light. This was effected by means of a flint
and tinder, with which he was provided, and after a momentary
exhibition of the flame, it was immediately extinguished.
The quick and emphatic dash of oars which succeeded
met with a response in his fast beating heart;
nearer and nearer came the invisible vessel, nor paused
until apparently within a few rods of the other. A momentary
silence, and the low, cautious interchange of the
words “Dudley” and “Rogers” established the certainty
of the anxious hopes of each. In a moment more the
boats were side by side, and the cordial grasp and the faltering
and choked voice of welcome told the faithful deserter
that he was appreciated and understood. A few
minutes sufficed to put Dudley in possession of all the important
facts in relation to Ellen's situation, and it was no
small gratification to know that she was yet well, and free
from any harm save that of the most harrowing anxiety.
Long and earnestly did the two friends confer upon their
future movements, and their plan, when finally concocted,
was one that involved such imminent peril, that the concurrence
of their Indian confederates was considered a
matter of serious doubt. But they had mistaken the valor
of their companions, who, when the details were submitted

-- 203 --

[figure description] Page 203.[end figure description]

to them, responded only by their quiet and expressive ejaculation
“good!”

It would have argued but little forethought on the part
of Dudley, if he had entered upon an expedition in which
skill must necessarily be his principal reliance, without
providing himself with some of the ordinary resources of
strategy. It is well known to the historical reader that
the allied army, in their hasty departure from the walls of
Fort Stanwix, left behind them, not only their artillery
and many of their tents, but a large portion of their stores
and camp equipage. It was an easy matter for Dudley to
procure apparel from these sources, both of the civilized
and savage soldier, which might serve as disguises, if necessary,
for himself and companions, nor had he neglected
so obvious an aid to his enterprise. To transform
the Indians by a change of dress, from the republican
Oneidas into the royal Mohawks, was no difficult operation,
and Lieut. Dudley, with equal celerity, was converted
into a private of Sir John Johnson's regiment of
American loyalists. Bound on an enterprise involving
momentous interests, and conscious that detection would be
followed by certain death, the minds of these brave men
rose with the emergency, and in one breast at least, that
of the generous and daring Dudley, the last and least of
the whole catalogue of emotions was that of personal fear.
All things being in readiness, the boats slowly and silently
approached the shore, taking a direction that would bring
them to land a few rods below the camp. As they drew
nigh, the sentinels could be distinctly seen, and the countersign
was carefully impressed upon the mind of each of
the party. It required no repetition in the ear of the
Indians, for the word was “Brant.”

-- 204 --

CHAPTER X. THE FLIGHT.

[figure description] Page 204.[end figure description]

Reclining, not sleeping, in her guarded tent, the unfortunate
Ellen passed the slow watches of the night in an
agony of apprehension. Each hour diminished her hope,
and she knew that another day's flight would probably
place her beyond the reach of rescue, and render certain
the fearful doom with which she was threatened. She had
heard nothing of Dudley since the day of his departure for
Fort Dayton, and fears for his safety formed an additional
item in her distress. She had not even been able to communicate
with Rogers since the retreat commenced, although
the faithful sergeant had contrived to be allotted to
the same boat which conveyed her, and with two Indians,
and one of his fellow privates, constituted its full company.
The vessel which had been selected for Ellen was of a fanciful
construction, and had received from Waldon the name
of “the gondola.” It was much smaller than the batteau,
and was propelled by only two pairs of oars. Waldon
himself, fearful perhaps of his captive's reproaches, and
knowing the impossibility of her escape, had contented himself
with occupying the boat next preceding in the line.
The bustle and stir without at length announced to Ellen
the approach of day, and the note of preparation for departure
fell with dismal forebodings upon her ear. She
was immediately in readiness, and although there were yet
no signs of light, she pulled aside the canvass door of her
tent and looked out. She knew that she was closely

-- 205 --

[figure description] Page 205.[end figure description]

guarded, but she was not prepared for the uncivil command
which at once forbade her egress. A second speaker,
in a voice still more gruff, approached the door, and uttering
some well dissembled words of reproof, contrived to
slip a paper into her hands and immediately withdrew.
By the faint light of a taper, Ellen, trembling with excitement,
perused the following words: “Make every possible
delay in leaving your tent and embarking. Minutes are
worth millions. Be watchful and discreet.” Uttering a
hearty ejaculation of thanksgiving for the indefinite hope
thus held out to her, she instantly burned the paper, and
hastily divesting herself of part of her apparel, retired to
bed. By feigning a sleep, sound and difficult to dispel,
when summoned to arise, by tardiness in dress and many
ingenious resources, she succeeded in faithfully obeying the
injunctions of her mysterious visitor.

The part to be performed by Dudley's party on obtaining
entrance into the camp was of the most difficult nature.
They were not only to man the boat which was designed
for Ellen in their assumed character, but it was necessary
in some way to get rid of three of its former crew. Lastly,
and almost equally important was the necessity of delaying
its departure, so that it might be in the rear of the
whole line. Success in all these preliminaries was essential
to attaining even the threshold of escape. Simultaneous
with the first movements in the camp, they proceeded
to take possession of the boat, and Rogers, having instructed
his disguised companions how to simulate as nearly
as possible the deportment of its former occupants, stepped
upon the shore to await their approach. In the mean time
the bustle and stir incident to the breaking up and departure
of the camp was rapidly increasing. Many of the
boats were already filled, but Waldon, who had charge of
that division of the flotilla, had not yet arrived. As the

-- 206 --

[figure description] Page 206.[end figure description]

two Indians who formed part of the gondola's crew approached,
Rogers hastened to meet them, and said:

“The light is breaking on the hills, and the deer are already
abroad. There will be gold for him who brings game
for the pale-faced maiden. Go quickly and meet us an
hour hence by yonder bluff.”

The Indians were ready armed, either for war or the
chase, and needed no second bidding to so agreeable a task.
Their ideas of discipline were too lax to admit of their questioning
the authority of Rogers, and readily signifying
their assent, they disappeared in the forest. For his fellow-soldier,
who soon arrived, the sergeant was prepared
with an equally ingenious device. “You complained yesterday,”
he said, “of illness and fatigue. Mr. Waldon
has sent us another oarsman, and you are to go in either
of the large batteaux.” The fellow, unsuspecting, gladly
turned away and joined a crowd who were filling up some
of the largest sized boats. Thus far events looked promising,
but it was not yet light, and the scrutiny of Waldon's
eye was still to be undergone. It was not until many
of the foremost boats had started, and the others were rapidly
forming in line, that he arrived upon the beach, accompanied
by the trembling Ellen. He had been detained
in waiting for her and appeared in great ill humor.

“I think I will take a seat in your boat this morning,
Mr. Rogers,” he said. “Our fair ally here exhibits unusual
alarm, and may need my personal attention.”

“The gondola draws much water,” the sergeant quickly
replied, “and rows heavily; but if you choose to take my
oar, I can go in one of the batteaux.”

“By no means,” said Waldon, laughing, “the day promises
to be too warm for that; but keep as near in position
as possible, and if any thing goes wrong, I shall be in easy

-- 207 --

[figure description] Page 207.[end figure description]

hailing distance. Hasten now, or we shall be the very last
to embark.”

He handed Ellen to the boat and was about to depart,
but suddenly pointing to one of the Oneidas, exclaimed—

“How's this, sir? Have you changed your crew, or who
is this broad shouldered savage?” Instantly continuing
his inspection, before the sergeant could reply, he called
out: “A light! quick, bring a light—we have strange visitors
here.”

Rogers stood with one foot in the boat and one upon the
beach, and Waldon, standing upon the shore in a stooping
posture was peering into the vessel. A thrill of horror
shot through the company, and instant detection seemed
unavoidable. There was no time for reflection. Dealing
a silent but staggering blow upon the bended head of his
companion, the sergeant sprang into the boat, and seizing
an oar, whispered—“Pull now, for your lives.”

-- 208 --

CHAPTER XI. THE PURSUIT.

[figure description] Page 208.[end figure description]

The movement had been so instantaneous, the noise was
so slight, and the blow upon Waldon so stunning, that
nearly a minute elapsed before any intelligible alarm was
given. Shouts and execrations were then heard from the
shore, with the dash of oars and all the signs of a quick
pursuit. Shots were also fired, but the arrowy flight of the
boat had already carried it too far into the obscurity that
yet rested upon the waters to admit of any distinct aim.
Faster and farther, under all the impulse that four strong
men, working for their lives, could give, the light gondola
sped, skimming the wave, like a swallow on the wing. But
with a speed scarcely inferior, three heavy batteaux, each
impelled by a dozen oarsmen, dashed forward in pursuit.
The noise of the oars unavoidably revealed the course of
the fugitives, and enabled the enemy to keep in their wake,
while the numbers of the latter allowing them to relieve
each other at the labor of rowing also gave them a decided
advantage. But as the chase was eastward and in a direction
opposite to the march of the army, Dudley conjectured
that the pursuers, who must have left the flotilla without
orders, would not dare to separate themselves far from the
main body. The result proved him to be partly correct.
The batteaux had proceeded but a few miles before they
were seen to draw together, and after a short conference,
and some change of parties, two of the vessels turned about,
and the third, with about a dozen men, continued the chase.

-- 209 --

[figure description] Page 209.[end figure description]

These, as the increasing light soon showed, were all Indians
but one, who it need scarcely be said was Waldon.
The distance that now separated the vessels was about a
quarter of a mile, and the vigor with which the pursuers
laid to their oars evinced a determination that it should
soon be less. Their motion was indeed most alarmingly
accelerated, and the interval between the parties was rapidly
diminishing; but the execrated broad shoulders which
had once proved so disastrous, were now at least of essential
service. Perceiving the exigency, Wongah, for such
was the name of the elder Indian, coolly requested Dudley
to surrender his oar to him, and taking the forward pair,
he bent to his task like a Samson beneath the gates of
Gaza. The trembling bark seemed rather to fly than sail,
and the rearward oarsmen for a while were scarce able to
touch the water, so swiftly did it pass from their stroke.
All looked on in amazement, and expected momentarily to
see the giant's strength give out; but mile after mile was
overcome without the least abatement of speed. The very
vessel seemed instinct with vitality and impelled by fear,
while the spray fell like rain upon her prow, and the water
boiled, hissing in her wake. A glad smile of hope and encouragement
lit up every countenance, for the distance between
the vessels had already more than doubled, notwithstanding
the utmost efforts of the enemy. In vain did
Dudley implore Wongah to spare his strength, lest it might
fail altogether. The quiet smile, the calm equable breathing,
the uniform ponderous motion, told him that there was
as little to fear from fatigue in the huge and compact mass
of muscles before him, as if it had been some mighty mechanical
machine of levers, wheels and springs.

When Lieutenant Dudley had relinquished his oar to the
Indian, his change of position brought him for the first
time near to Ellen; but the absorbing excitement of the

-- 210 --

[figure description] Page 210.[end figure description]

race, and the vigilant oversight now required of him as
chief in command, still prevented his disclosing himself.
His own tumultuous emotions, and the alternating fears
and hopes of Ellen may easily be imagined. She knew
nothing, it will be remembered, of the process by which her
rescue was to be attempted, and when she found herself
once more seated in the dreaded boat she gave up all for
lost. The subsequent events, occurring so unexpectedly,
were at first entirely inexplicable to her, and although she
soon perceived that brave hearts and strong hands were at
work for her delivery, she had still no suspicion of Dudley's
presence. But the temporary sense of relief now experienced
by all afforded an opportunity for the lieutenant
to make himself known. The light had fully dawned, and
as he seized an opportune moment, and turned with a smile
of triumph and affection to Ellen, a speechless surprise and
joy that knew no utterance pervaded her breast. Alas!
that there is no Daguerreotype for the heart!

But a sudden ejaculation from the younger Indian, who
was looking westward with an earnest gaze, now attracted
attention. Turning, he uttered a few words in his native
tongue to his companion, and the latter immediately suspended
his labors and gazed intently in the same direction.

“What do the Oneidas see, Mr. Rogers?” exclaimed
Dudley from the helm, with ill disguised alarm. Rogers
listened a moment to their guttural dialogue, and rising to
his feet, peered earnestly across the waters; then turning
to the lieutenant, he said in a low voice: “I see nothing
myself, but the Lynx says that there are two armed canoes
turning yonder point, and coming down with the speed of
wind.”

“Is Wongah frightened?” said Dudley, impetuously,
turning to the Indian, who was yet leaning upon his oars;
“does he think they can overtake us?”

-- 211 --

[figure description] Page 211.[end figure description]

“Wongah does not fear,” was the characteristic reply;
“but the hawk is swifter than the heron.”

This figurative allusion to the fleetness of the birchen
canoe was not misunderstood, and every eye was now anxiously
strained to catch a glimpse of this new object of
alarm. The Indian, meanwhile, had resumed his labors
with all his former force, and without the least change of
countenance. The canoes were too much in the shade of
the shore to be perceptible to unpractised eyes, but the
movements of the batteau soon furnished additional proof
of their approach. She turned suddenly about, and hastening
to meet her allies, was also soon nearly lost from
view in the shadows. What changes took place upon the
meeting of the boats could not be discerned, but the large
vessel did not return. The canoes, on the contrary, dancing
like corks upon the wave, were soon seen to emerge
from the obscurity, and flashing the sunlight from their
dripping oar blades, seemed like distant sea birds pluming
their wings for flight. They each contained seven men, of
whom, as before, all save one were Indians. It was useless
to disguise the alarm inspired by this new aspect of
affairs; for although the pursuers were nearly a mile behind,
it was apparent to all that their present speed would
soon bring them up with the gondola. The latter boat was
already tasked to her full capacity, but no human strength
could impart to such a vessel the impetus which two pairs
of well plied oars gave to the feathery canoe. A hasty consultation
was held, at which Rogers and the Lynx proposed
running for the shore, and trying to make good their escape
through the forests. Wongah opposed this as fatal,
but offered no substitute. He gave his opinion with stoical
calmness, when called upon, without at all suspending
his labors. Dudley spoke last.

“It is idle,” he said, “to think of escape through twenty

-- 212 --

[figure description] Page 212.[end figure description]

miles of wilderness, with such a pack of bloodhounds on
our track. But there is a small island which cannot be
many miles distant. Let us gain that, if we can, and once
under cover we can at least keep the fiends at bay until
dark, when some means of relief may possibly be found.”

To this proposition the Indians responded together, with
their sententious exclamation “good.”

“So it is good!” said Rogers, energetically, recovering,
despite the danger, a portion of his natural humor; “if the
red devils can land under our four rifles, they shall be welcome
to the scalp of Joe Rogers. Pull away, Mr. Lynx,
and three cheers for the skipper.”

Endeavoring thus to arouse his own failing spirits, and
those of his companions, the noble hearted sergeant resumed
his diligent labors at the oar. The refuge referred
to by Dudley was a small wooded islet, scarcely forty rods
in length, which had attracted his notice on the preceding
day. It became visible on rounding a small promontory,
but still at the distance of several miles. The pursuers
seemed immediately to comprehend the design of the fugitives,
and the trial became at once which party should first
gain the island. There was no way to increase the gondola's
speed, and all that remained was patiently to watch
the chances. Although the canoes were soon within rifle
shot, neither party seemed disposed to resort to fire-arms.
Waldon felt too sure of success to risk the life of Ellen unnecessarily,
and Dudley's company were all actively employed
in the management of their boat. For a third of
an hour the most perfect silence was preserved in the gondola,
while every nerve of the oarsmen seemed strained to
its utmost tension. The eyes of Ellen wandered incessantly
from boat to boat and forward to the island, measuring
the rapidly diminishing intervals between each, and
resting ocoasionally upon Dudley's countenance, as if they

-- 213 --

[figure description] Page 213.[end figure description]

would read there a solution of her dreadful doubts. At
the distance of half a mile from the island, the forward canoe
was running nearly abreast of the fugitives, about forty
rods distant, and making for the northern extremity of the
land. There seemed no longer any hope; but at this critical
moment a crackling noise was heard, and one of the oar
blades of the parallel boat was seen floating astern. The
speed of the canoe was sensibly diminished; Wongah's
ponderous blows fell with redoubled rapidity upon the
water; the gondola shot ahead, and in three minutes
touched the shore.

-- 214 --

CHAPTER XII. THE ISLAND.

[figure description] Page 214.[end figure description]

Dudley's first movement was to place Ellen in a state of
safety, and than to find secure shelter for himself and his
companions, whence they could repel the advance of the
enemy. All this was but the work of an instant. The
crippled vessel had continued to advance with no slight
velocity, for she had still two effective oars; but her consort
had taken the lead, and for a while had threatened to
make at least a simultaneous landing with the gondola.
But when her crew had perceived this to be impracticable,
they hastened to retire beyond rifle shot, divining with
ready sagacity the designs of the other party. They were,
however, too late to avoid the effect of one leaden messenger
from the weapon of the active sergeant; a sharp yell
and a sudden commotion in the boat proclaiming its success.
Three more shots were instantly fired, but with no observable
result. It was far, however, from being the design of
the enemy to abandon the pursuit. They felt rather like
the sportsman, who, having cornered his game, deliberates
only upon the easiest means of despatching it. At a safe
distance the vessels came together for conference, which
resulted in one of them making a detour about the island,
and taking up a position opposite to the other extremity.
This movement made it necessary for Dudley to divide his
small force; yet so minute was the territory to be
defended, that the two divisions of the garrison were not
beyond each other's call. It was now fully expected that

-- 215 --

[figure description] Page 215.[end figure description]

the besiegers would attempt a simultaneous landing on the
opposite sides—a course which ordinary courage would
certainly have prompted; but they evidently designed
some less dangerous expedient. To and fro, like sharks
waiting for their prey, through the long, tedious hours of
the day, the canoes glided leisurely about, maintaining a
close watch upon every part of the coast. It was then,
doubtless, for the might that the attack was designed, and
it was with sad forebodings that the island prisoners
watched the sun beginning to decline from the meridian.
But they had not been idle. The moment they became
convinced that there was no immediate danger, a consultation
was again held to devise means of relief; for, as the
enemy were discernible from any part of the coast, and the
defenders could easily be summoned to the point of attack,
they were no longer confined to any one position. But
deliberation seemed of little avail. The calm and unclouded
sky foretold a still and starlight night, and one that would
render a secret embarkation and flight nearly impossible;
and although the same causes would make the landing of
the enemy somewhat hazardous, there could be no longer
any doubt that they had determined upon taking the risk.
There seemed, indeed, nothing to be done, excepting to
await the invasion and sell their lives as dearly as possible.
Although compelled to contemplate this fearful issue of all
his efforts, Dudley still strove to encourage Ellen with
hopes that he himself could no longer entertain. But new
events claimed attention. The younger Indian had long
been missing from the council, and, on search being made,
was found seated beside a pile of bark, which had been
freshly stripped from the birchen trees around him, while
a quantity of sea-weed, such as is used by the Indians for
thread or cord, was also collected at his side. It was with
no small alarm that Dudley and Rogers viewed these

-- 216 --

[figure description] Page 216.[end figure description]

preparations, giving indications that their allies were about to
desert them. The southern shore was but about two-thirds
of a mile distant, and a very small canoe might possibly
be constructed before night, capable of transporting one or
two persons across, before they could be overtaken from
the more remote starting points of the enemy. Dudley
hastened to interrogate the Indian as to his designs.

“The Lynx is not a rat,” was the quiet reply, “to be
beaten to death in a trap.”

“The Lynx is a coward to desert his friends,” rejoined
Dudley, angrily. “What does Wongah say?”

“Wongah will stay,” was the quick reply.

The lieutenant grasped the hand of the Indian with emotion,
and by that gesture, and by a grateful look alone,
expressed his thanks. Scorning to expostulate with the
other, he was about to turn contemptuously away, when the
low, soft voice of the youth was heard. Dudley turned to
listen, but the words were addressed to Wongah, and being
in the Oneida tongue, were too rapidly uttered to admit of
his comprehending the meaning. He saw, however, that a
smile of merriment was on the face of the young Indian,
and that his whole countenance was lit up with a look of
ingenuousness and fidelity that could not be mistaken.
Wongah slowly repeated the substance of the words to Dudley
in broken English, and the latter, with extended hands,
rushed to his young ally, and having begged pardon for his
late unworthy suspicions, sat down to assist him at his
task. Wongah also lent his aid, and the work went rapidly
forward. The Lynx, like many of his race, had a spice of
humor in his composition that no danger could wholly
suppress.

-- 217 --

CHAPTER XIII THE DECOY.

[figure description] Page 217.[end figure description]

To construct a canoe of any considerable burthen or
capacity in so short a time, and under so many disadvantages,
was of course impossible. To make a frail machine
for the purpose of strategy, yet capable of attaining some
temporary speed, although a far easier undertaking, still
required no small amount of labor. The sun went down
before the task was finished, although every hand was employed
upon it, not excepting those of the gentle Ellen. If
falling tears could have cemented the bark, the work would
have been sooner done. The project which engrossed such
general attention will be best described, as yet, by the history
of its progress. When the boat was completed, even
to its rude but effective oars, the ignenuity of the Indians
was yet to be more fully displayed. Effigies of every
individual of the company, excepting the Lynx, was immediately
formed, and with a fidelity both astonishing and
ludicrous. The hats and upper garments of the men, and
the bonnet and shawl of Ellen, were of course made use of,
while the absent bodies were supplied by sticks and
branches of trees, artfully arranged. The slight and erect
form of Dudley, the graceful bust of Ellen, the short and
robust sergeant, and the broad-shouldered Wongah, with
his scant mantle, were all there, and with a celerity of
construction that seemed the work of magic. In this boat,
with these his imaginary companions, the Lynx was to
start for the southern shore, with a view to entice the

-- 218 --

[figure description] Page 218.[end figure description]

enemy to a distance from the island. If he were successful
in this artifice, the remainder of the party were at once to
embark in the gondola, and hoped to obtain a sufficient
start before the ruse was discovered to effect their escape.
The Indian, when he gained the shore, if he succeeded in
doing so, would make the best of his way through the
wilderness to the fort.

Where the general hazard was so imminent, it was useless,
perhaps, to calculate degrees of danger; yet none
could refrain from feeling as if an extraordinary peril was
devolved upon the generous savage. The chance of his
being overtaken before he could reach the shore was so
great, that it seemed as if he was devoting himself to immediate
death for his associates. He manifested, however,
not the least fear, and made all his preparations with a
coolness that displayed the utmost presence of mind.

“The Mohawks will chase shadows,” he said, with a low
laugh; “their braves will shoot at blankets.”

Rogers, with well meant, but needless assiduity,
cautioned him as to his trail in the forest, if he was so fortunate
as to reach it, reminding him that a detachment of
the enemy might follow him there. The Indian smiled
scornfully as he replied—

“Let them track the swallows; the Lynx leaves no
trail.”

The night proved, as had been anticipated, still and
starlight; and when the last ray of twilight had disappeared,
the boat with its phantom crew was silently
launched, ready for departure, on the first movement of
the foe. The gondola, in the mean time, had been transported
across the island to the northeastern shore, and was
also in readiness. They had not long to wait. Recumbent
on the beach, his eyes brought nearly on a level with
the horizon, the Lynx himself was the first to detect the

-- 219 --

[figure description] Page 219.[end figure description]

motion of the enemy. Lingering for a few minutes, that
he might make more certain of being discovered, he leapt
into his boat and pulled quickly from the shore. The
flight of the prisoners being anticipated, he was, of course,
almost instantly perceived. A long, shrill yell announced
the discovery from one boat to the other, and the race immediately
commenced. But although tremblingly anxious
for the fate of their companion, the remainder of the party
had but little time to watch the chase. The moment that
the changed position of the enemy seemed to render it safe,
they also embarked, and, taking at first a northerly direction
until they had obtained a considerable offing, they
changed their course and pulled rapidly down the lake.
The race was for life, and the exertion was proportionate.
Not a word was spoken. All felt conscious that in a very
short time the ruse would be discovered. The distance to
the eastern extremity of the lake was about eight miles, and
from that point to the fort about fifteen. Although this latter
course could be chiefly accomplished by means of the inlet,
the navigation of that stream was difficult, and would give
a vast advantage to the pursuers. A route through the
forest was therefore resolved upon, from some point near
the head of the lake, if they should succeed in safely
reaching that point.

About ten minutes had elapsed in silence, when a loud
and prolonged yell of many voices was heard from the direction
of the enemy. The oarsmen paused to listen, and
a momentary shudder pervaded every breast, as the probable
fate of their companion was contemplated.

“'Tis the scalp-halloo of the Mohawks,” said Rogers,
solemnly; “our friend is dead.”

All turned to Wongah for his opinion; but the Indian,
with one finger raised to enjoin silence, still remained listening.
At that moment the well known war-cry of the

-- 220 --

[figure description] Page 220.[end figure description]

Oneidas rang in one long shrill note across the silent
waters, waking the slumbering echoes with the sound.

“The Lynx is safe!” said the old man, as he again bent
energetically to his task. A single shot was all the additional
noise that was heard, and they now knew that the
foe was in swift pursuit of themselves. The succeeding
hour, fleet winged as it may have been to some, was a long
age of suspense to the fugitives. Keeping close to the
land, they held their course with unabated speed, until at
length the converging shores announced that they were
near their intended place of debarkation. But hope
seemed only to tantalize and mock them; for at this moment
a fiendish shout from the enemy announced that they
were again discovered. The stout heart of Dudley, the
merry sergeant, and even the stoical Wongah, seemed now to
despair, while the terrified and exhausted Ellen fell senseless
in the boat. They did indeed hasten toward the land,
but it was with no well defined hope of either defence or
escape. Bloodhounds might possibly have been eluded,
but to avoid the pursuit of a dozen Mohawks through such
a wilderness was impossible. While Dudley and Rogers
lifted the lifeless form of Ellen from the vessel, another
wild yell reached their ears, and the enemy were distinctly
seen making for the shore, at a point about sixty rods below.
Still bearing their beauteous burden, the young men
hastened up the bank and rushed wildly and aimlessly
through the woods. But an unseen hand was guiding their
steps. The rattling of a bayonet, and the quick sharp call
of a sentinel announced, what the next moment's glance
confirmed, that they were within the lines of a military encampment.
Stunned by the sudden reaction of his feelings,
Dudley scarcely found words to announce his name
and rank; having done which, he demanded to be conducted
forthwith to the commander's tent. He knew that

-- 221 --

[figure description] Page 221.[end figure description]

he was in an American camp, but was scarcely prepared
for so great a delight as finding himself in the immediate
presence of Col. Willett, who was on his return from a pursuit
of St. Leger. It was yet early in the night, and the
officers had not retired to rest. Having hastily given information
of the approach of his pursuers, orders were immediately
issued for extinguishing the lights of the camp
and calling in the sentinels. Three detachments of fifty
men each were detailed to take up positions, with short intervals
between, stretching transversely from the shore.
The utmost silence was preserved, and Waldon and the
Mohawks rushed heedlessly into the trap. Their first notice
of danger was the command to fire, and simultaneous
with the sound, eight of the band, including their vindictive
and treacherous leader, lay stretched upon the ground.
The remainder, with one or two exceptions, were taken
prisoners.

On Dudley, the more agreeable task had devolved of
restoring Ellen to animation, and of witnessing the first
overpowering sense of delight which the knowledge of their
changed fortunes created. How amply his own perils and
privations were repaid, by the fruition of that affection
which only woman's heart can bestow, need scarcely
be said.

On the ensuing day, Col. Willett returned with his detachment
to the fort, where the Lynx had already safely
arrived. He related with much minuteness the cautious
approach of his pursuers to his deserted vessel upon the
shore, and their successful capture of its non-combatant
crew, concluding by asserting with grave irony that “the
Mohawks were great warriors.” Himself and the aged
Wongah, like most of the Oneidas, ever continued faithful
to the republican cause, and lived to receive many proofs
of the esteem and gratitude of Dudley and Ellen.

-- 222 --

[figure description] Page 222.[end figure description]

The tide of war, during the remaining period of the
Revolution, rolled chiefly in a direction remote from the
county of Tyron, but neither Dudley or Rogers were sufficiently
enamored of martial glory to follow its retiring
banners. Yet in those minor, but sanguinary struggles,
which long convulsed the beautiful valley of the Mohawk,
they continued among the most valiant defenders of their
native soil, receiving the rich meed of their country's approbation,
and the still richer reward of an approving conscience.

THE END. Back matter

-- 001 --

&hand; BOOKS SENT EVERYWHERE FREE OF POSTAGE. &hand;

[figure description] Page 001.[end figure description]

A CATALOGUE TO READ OVER.

BOOKS FOR EVERYBODY, AT GREATLY REDUCED RATES.

PUBLISHED AND FOR SALE BY
T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

IN THIS CATALOGUE WILL BE FOUND THE
LATEST PUBLICATIONS BY THE MOST
POPULAR & CELEBRATED WRITERS
IN THE WORLD.

AMONG WHICH WILL BE FOUND
SIR E. L. BULWER'S, G. P. R. JAMES'S, ELLEN PICKERING'S,
CAPTAIN MARRYATT'S, MRS. GREY'S, T. S. ARTHUR'S, CHARLES
LEVER'S, ALEXANDRE DUMAS', W. HARRISON AINSWORTH'S,
D'ISRAELI'S, THACKERAY'S, SAMUEL WARREN'S, EMERSON
BENNETT'S, GEORGE LIPPARD'S, HENRY COCKTON'S, EUGENE
SUE'S, CURRER BELL'S, AND ALL THE OTHER BEST AUTHORS
OF THE DAY, TOO NUMEROUS TO MENTION.

&hand; The best way is to look through the Catalogue, and see
what is in it. You will be amply repaid for your trouble.

SPECIAL NOTICE TO EVERYBODY.—Any person whatever in this
country, wishing any of the works in this catalogue, on remitting the price
for the same, in a letter, post-paid, directed to the Publisher,No. 102 Chestnut
Street, Philadelphia, shall have them sent by return of mail, to any place in
the United States, free of postage. This is a splendid offer, as any one can
get books to the most remote place in the country, for the regular price sold
in the large cities, free of postage, on sending for the ones they wish.

&hand; All orders thankfully received and filled with despatch, and sent by
return of mail, or express, or stage, or in any other way the person ordering
may direct. Booksellers, News Agents, Pedlars, and all others supplied with
any Books, Magazines, etc., at the lowest rates.

&hand; Any Book published in this country can be had here.

&hand; Agents, Pedlars, Canvassers, Booksellers, News Agents, &c., throughout
the country, who wish to make money on a small capital, would do well
to address the undersigned, who will furnish a complete outfit for a comparatively
small amount. Send by all means, to the Cheap Book, Newspaper, and
Magazine Establishment of

T. B. PETERSON, No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 002 --

Advertisement

[figure description] Page 002.[end figure description]

T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia,
HAS JUST PUBLISHED AND FOR SALE,
STEREOTYPE EDITIONS OF THE FOLLOWING WORKS,
Which will be found to be the Best and Latest Publications, by the
Most Popular Writers in the World.

THE TRADE SUPPLIED AT THE LOWEST RATES, AND
ALL ORDERS PROMPTLY ATTENDED TO.

&hand; Every work published in this Country for Sale here, either at
Wholesale or Retail.

ELLEN PICKERING'S NOVELS.

Either of which can be had separately. Price 25 cents each, or any five of them for
One Dollar. They are printed on the finest white paper, and each forms one large
octavo volume, complete in itself, neatly bound in a strong paper cover.

THE ORPHAN NIECE.

KATE WALSINGHAM.

THE POOR COUSIN.

ELLEN WAREHAM.

THE GRUMBLER.

THE QUIET HUSBAND.

WHO SHALL BE HEIR.

THE SECRET FOE.

AGNES SERLE.

THE PRINCE AND
THE PEDLER.

THE MERCHANT'S
DAUGHTER.

THE HEIRESS.

THE FRIGHT.

NAN DARRELL.

THE SQUIRE.

THE EXPECTANT.

CAPTAIN MARRYATT'S WORKS.

Either of which can be had separately. Price of all except the two last are 25 cents
each, or any five of them for One Dollar. They are printed on the finest white paper,
and each forms one large octavo volume, complete in itself.

PETER SIMPLE. NEWTON FORSTER.

JACOB FAITHFUL.

JAPHET IN SEARCH OF A FATHER.

THE PHANTOM SHIP.

MIDSHIPMAN EASY.

THE PACHA OF MANY TALES.

THE KING'S OWN.

THE PIRATE AND THREE CUTTERS.

THE NAVAL OFFICER.

SNARLEYYOW, or the Dog Fiend.

PERCIVAL KEENE. 200 pages. Price Fifty cents.

POOR JACK. 200 pages. Price Fifty cents.

SEA KING. 203 pages. Price Fifty cents.

VALERIE. His last Novel. Price Fifty cents.

T. S. ARTHUR'S WORKS.

Either of which can be had separately. Price 25 cents each, or any five of them for
One Dollar. They are the most moral, popular and entertaining in the world There
are no better books to place in the hands of the young. All will profit by them.

THE DIVORCED WIFE.

THE BANKER'S WIFE.

PRIDE AND PRUDENCE.

CECILIA HOWARD.

THE BROKEN PROMISE.

LOVE IN A COTTAGE.

LOVE IN HIGH LIFE.

THE TWO MERCHANTS.

THE ORPHAN CHILDREN.

THE DEBTOR'S DAUGHTER.

INSUBORDINATION.

LUCY SANDFORD.

AGNES, or the Possessed.

THE TWO BRIDES.

THE IRON RULE.

LADY AT HOME.

-- 003 --

[figure description] Page 003.[end figure description]

MRS. GREY'S NOVELS.

Either of which can be had separately. Price 25 cents each, or any five of them for
One Dollar. They are printed on the finest white paper, and each forms one large
octavo volume, complete in itself, neatly bound in a strong paper cover.

THE GIPSY'S DAUGHTER.

THE BELLE OF THE FAMILY.

SYBIL LENNARD. A Record of Woman's Life.

THE DUKE AND THE COUSIN.

THE LITTLE WIFE.

THE MANŒUVRING MOTHER.

LENA CAMERON, or the Four Sisters.

THE BARONET'S DAUGHTERS.

THE YOUNG PRIMA DONNA.

THE OLD DOWER HOUSE.

HYACINTHE, OR THE CONTRAST.

ALICE SEYMOUR. HARRY MONK.

MARY SEAHAM. 250 Pages. Price Fifty cents.

ALEXANDER DUMAS' WORKS.

The Iron Mask, or the Feats and Adventures of Raoul de
Bragelonne.
Being the conclusion of “The Three Guardsmen,” “Twenty Years
After,” and “Bragelonne.” By Alexandre Dumas. Complete in two large volumes,
of 420 octavo pages, with beautifully Illustrated Covers, Portraits, and Engravings.
Price One Dollar.

Louise La VallIere; or the Second Series and Final End of the
“Iron Mask.”
By Alexandre Dumas. This work is the final end of “The Three
Guardsmen,” “Twenty Years After,” “Bragelonne,” and “The Iron Mask,” and is of
far more interesting and absorbing interest, than any of its predecessors. Complete
in two large octavo volumes of over 400 pages, printed on the best of paper, beautifully
illustrated. It also contains correct Portraits of “Louise La Valliere,” and “The
Hero of the Iron Mask.” Price for the entire work, One Dollar.

The Memoirs of a Physician; or the Secret History of Louis
the Fifteenth.
By Alexandre Dumas. It is beautifully embellished with thirty
engravings, which illustrates the principal scenes and characters of the different heroines
throughout the work. Complete in two large octavo volumes. Price Fifty cents
a volume.

The Queen's Necklace: or the Secret History of the Court of
Louis the Sixteenth.
A Sequel to the Memoirs of a Physician. By Alexandre
Dumas. It is beautifully Illustrated with portraits of the heroines of the work.
Complete in two large octavo volumes of over 400 pages. Price Fifty cents a volume.

Six Years Later; or the Taking of the Bastile. By Alexandre Dumas.
Being the continuation and final conclusion of “The Queen's Necklace; or the Secret
History of the Court of Louis the Sixteenth,” and “Memoirs of a Physician.” Complete
in two large octavo volumes. Price One Dollar.

Sketches in France. By Alexandre Dumas. “It is as good a book as Thackeray's
Sketches in Ireland.” Dumas never wrote a better book. It is the most
delightful book of the season. Price Fifty cents.

Diana of Meridor; The Lady of Monsoreau; or France in the Sixteenth
Century. By Alexandre Dumas. An Historical Romance. Complete in two
large octavo volumes of 538 pages, printed on the finest white paper, with numerous
Illustrative engravings. Price One Dollar.

The Reign of Terror; Genevieve, or the Chevalier of the Maison Rouge.
By Alexandre Dumas. An Historical Romance of the French Revolution. Complete
in one large octavo volume of over 200 pages, printed on the finest white paper, with
numerous illustrative engravings. Price for the entire work, Fifty cents.

Isabel of Bavaria; or the Chronicles of France for the reign of Charles the Sixth.
Complete in one fine octavo volume of 211 pages, printed on the finest white paper
Price Fifty cents.

Edmond Dantes. Being the Sequel to Dumas' celebrated novel of the Count of
Monte Cristo. With elegant illustrations. Complete in one large octavo volume of
over 200 pages. Price Fifty cents.

-- 004 --

[figure description] Page 004.[end figure description]

CHARLES LEVER'S NOVELS.

Charles O'Malley, the Irish Dragoon. By Charles Lever. Complete in one
large octavo volume of 324 pages. Price Fifty cents; or handsomely bound in one
volume, illustrated. Price One Dollar.

The Knight of Gwynne. A tale of the time of the Union. By Charles Lever.
Complete in one fine octavo volume of 226 pages, beautifully illustrated, and printed
on the finest white paper. Price Fifty cents; or handsomely bound in one volume,
illustrated. Price One Dollar.

Jack Hinton, the Guardsman. By Charles Lever. Complete in one large
octavo volume of 400 pages, printed on fine white paper. Price Fifty cents; or handsomely
bound in one volume, illustrated. Price One Dollar.

Tom Burke of Ours. By Charles Lever. Complete in one large octavo volume
of 300 pages, printed from new type and on the finest paper. Price Fifty cents; or
handsomely bound in one volume, illustrated. Price One Dollar.

Arthur O'Leary. By Charles Lever. Complete in one large octavo volume of 220
pages, full of beautiful illustrations, and printed in the best style. Price Fifty cents;
or handsomely bound in one volume, illustrated. Price One Dollar.

Kate O'Donoghue. A Tale of Ireland. By Charles Lever. Complete in
one large octavo volume of 140 pages, beautifully illustrated, and printed on the finest
white paper. Price 50 cents: or handsomely bound in one volume, illustrated.
Price Seventy-five cents.

Horace Templeton. By Charles Lever. This is Lever's New Book, and equal
to his best. Complete in one large octavo volume of 212 pages, and printed on the
best of white paper. Price Fifty cents; or handsomely bound in one volume, illustrated.
Price One Dollar.

Harry Lorrequer. By Charles Lever, author of the above seven works. Complete
in one octavo volume of 402 pages, printed from large new type, and on the
finest paper. Price Fifty cents; or handsomely bound in one volume, illustrated.
Price One Dollar.

W. HARRISON AINSWORTH'S WORKS.

The Illustrated Tower of London. By William Harrison Ainsworth.
With 100 splendid engravings. It is beyond all doubt one of the most interesting
works ever published in the known world, and can be read and re-read with pleasure
and satisfaction by every body. We advise all persons to get it and read it, for there
is much to learn and valuable information to be gained from its pages, which cannot
be obtained in any other work published in the known world. Two volumes, octavo.
Price for the complete work, One Dollar: or handsomely bound, for $1 50.

Pictorial Life and Adventures of Jack Sheppard, the most noted
burglar, robber, and jail breaker, that ever lived. By William Harrison Ainsworth.
Embellished with Thirty-nine, full page, spirited Illustrations. Designed and engraved
in the finest style of art, by George Cruikshank, Esq., of London. Price 50 cts.

Pictorial Life and Adventures of Guy Fawkes, The Chief of the
Gunpowder Treason. By William Harrison Ainsworth. The Bloody Tower, etc.
Illustrated. 200 pages. Price Fifty cents.

The Pictorial Old St. Paul's. By William Harrison Ainsworth. Full of
Illustrations. Price Fifty cents.

Mysteries of the Court of Queen Anne. By William Harrison Ainsworth.
142 pages. Price 25 cents.

Illustrated Life of Dick Turpin, the Highwayman, Burglar, Murderer, etc.
Price 25 cents.

Life of Harry Thomas, the Western Burglar and Murderer. Full of Engravings.
Price 25 cents.

Illustrated Life and Adventures of the Desperadoes of the
New World.
Price 25 cents.

Life and Adventures of Ninon De L'Enclos, with her Letters on Love,
Courtship and Marriage. Price 25 cents.

The Pictorial Newgate Calendar or the Chronicles of Crime. Beautifully
illustrated with Fifteen Engravings. 252 pages. Price Fifty cents.

-- 005 --

[figure description] Page 005.[end figure description]

GEORGE LIPPARD'S WORKS.

Washington and His Generals; or, Legends of the American Revolution.
Complete in two large octavo volumes of 538 pages, printed on the finest white paper.
Price for the entire work, One Dollar.

The Quaker City; or the Monks of Monk Hall. A Romance of Philadelphia
Life, Mystery and Crime Illustrated with numerous Engravings. Complete
in two large octavo volumes of 500 pages. Price for the entire work, One Dollar.

The Ladye of Albarone; or the Poison Goblet. A Romance of the
Dark Ages. Lippard's Last Work. Complete in one large octavo volume of 258 pages.
Price Fifty cents.

Paul Ardenheim; the Monk of Wissahikon. A Romance of the Revolution.
Illustrated with numerous engravings. Complete in two large octavo volumes, of
nearly 600 pages. Price One Dollar,

Blanche of Brandywine; or September the Eleventh, 1777.
A Romance of the Poetry, Legends, and History of the Battle of Brandywine. It
makes a large octavo volume of 350 pages, printed from new type, and on the finest
white paper. Price for the complete work, 75 cents.

Legends of Mexico: or Battles of General Zachary Taylor,
late President of the United States. Complete in one octavo volume of 128 pages.
Price 25 cents.

The Nazarene; or the Last of the Washingtons. A Revelation of
Philadelphia, New York, and Washington, in the year 1844. Complete in one volume
Price 50 cents.

Bel of Prairie Eden. A Romance of Mexico. Price 25 cents.

Professor LIEBIG'S Works on Chemistry.

Agricultural Chemistry. Chemistry in its application to Agriculture and
Physiology. 135 pages. Price 25 cents.

Animal Chemistry. Chemistry in its application to Physiology and Pathology
111 pages. Price 25 cents.

Familiar Letters on Chemistry, and its relations to Commerce, Physiology
and Agriculture.

The Potato Disease. Researches into the motion of the Juices in the Animal
Body.

Chemistry and Physics in Relation to Physiology and Pathology.

T. B. PETERSON also publishes a complete edition of Professor Liebig's works
on Chemistry, comprising the whole of the above. They are bound in one large royal
octavo volume, in Muslin gilt. Prince for the complete works bound in one volume One
Dollar and Fifty cents.

FRENCH, GERMAN, SPANISH, LATIN & ITALIAN LANGUAGES.

Any person unacquainted with either of these languages, can, with the aid of these
works, be enabled to read, write and speak the language of either, without the aid of a
teacher, or any oral instruction whatever, provided they pay strict attention to the instructions
laid down in each book, and that nothing shall be passed over, without a
thorough investigation of the subject it involves: by doing which, they will be able to
speak, read or write either language, at their will and pleasure.

Spanish Without a Master. In Four Easy Lessons.

French Without a Master. In Six Easy Lessons

Italian Without a Master. In Five Easy Lessons.

German Without a Master. In Six Easy Lessons.

Latin Without a Master. In Six Easy Lessons.

Price of either of the above Works, separate, 25 cents—or the whole five may be had
for One Dollar. They can be sent by mail to any part of the United States for about
four cents each.

-- 006 --

[figure description] Page 006.[end figure description]

B. D'ISRAELI'S NOVELS.

Vivian Grey. By B. D'Israeli, M. P. Complete in one large octavo volume of 225
pages. Price Fifty cents.

The Young Duke: or the Younger Days of George the Fourth. By B. D'Israeli,
M. P. One octavo volume, 154 pages. Price 37½ cents.

Venetia: or Lord Byron and his Daughter. By B. D'Israeli, M. P. Complete in one
octavo volume of 154 pages. Price Fifty cents.

Henrietta Temple. A Love Story. By B. D'Israeli, M. P. One volume, octavo,
Price 50 cents.

Contarini Fleming. An Autobiography. By B. D'Israeli, M. P. One volume,
octavo. Price 37½ cents.

Miriam Alroy. A Romance of the Twelfth Century. By B. D'Israeli, M. P. One
volume octavo. Price 37½ cents.

EUGENE SUE'S NOVELS.

The Mysteries of Paris; and Gerolstein, the Sequel to it. By Eugene
Sue, author of the “Wandering Jew,” and the greatest work ever written. Complete
in two volumes, octavo, each 50 cents.

The Illustrated Wandering Jew. By Eugene Sue. With 87 large illustrations.
Two volumes, each 50 cents.

The Female Bluebeard; or, the Woman with many Husbands. By Eugene
Sue. 115 pages. Price 25 cents.

First Love. A Story of the Heart. By Eugene Sue. 114 pages. Price 25 cents.

Temptation. A Novel. By Eugene Sue. Illustrated. Price 25 cents.

The Salamander. A Tale of the Sea. By Eugene Sue. Price 25 cents.

Raoul de Surville; or, the Times of Napoleon Bonaparte in 1810. 25 cents.

Works by the Best and Most Popular Authors.

The Cabin and Parlor; or, Slaves and Masters. A true history of
“NORTH AND SOUTH.” By J. Thornton Randolph. This book is fully equal in
point of interest to “Uncle Tom's Cabin.” 336 pages. Beautifully illustrated from
original designs drawn by Stephens. Price Fifty cents in paper covers; or a finer
edition, printed on thicker and better paper, and handsomely bound in muslin, gilt,
is published for One Dollar.

Life in the South. A companion to “Uncle Tom's Cabin.” By C. H. Wiley.
Beautifully illustrated from original designs by Darley. Price Fifty cents.

Valentine Vox, the Ventriloquist. By Henry Cockton. 317 pages. Price 50 cts.

Sketches in Ireland. By William M. Thackeray, author of “Vanity Fair,”
“History of Pendennis,” etc. It is equal in every respect to “Vanity Fair.” Price 50 cts.

The Parricide; or the Youth's Career in Crime. By G. W. M. Reynolds. Illustrated.
Price 50 cents.

Ten Thousand a Year. By the author of a “Diary of a London Physician.”
432 pages. Price 50 cents.

First and True Love. A True Love Story. By George Sand, author of “Consuelo,”
“Indiana,” etc. It is one of the most charming and interesting works ever
published. Full of Engravings. Price 50 cents.

Cruising in the Last War. A Naval Story of the War of 1812. First and
Second Series. Being the complete work, unabridged. By Charles J. Peterson. 228
octavo pages. Price 50 cents.

The Mob Cap: and Other Tales. By Mrs. Carolne Lee Hentz, author of
“Linda,” “Rena,” etc. Price 50 cents.

Life in Paris. By G. W. M. Reynolds, author of “Life in London,” etc. Full of
Engravings. Price 37½ cents.

-- 007 --

[figure description] Page 007.[end figure description]

The Forged Will. By Emerson Bennett, author of “Viola,” “Clara Moreland,”
“Bride of the Wilderness,” “Pioneer's Daughter,” “Kate Clarendon,” “Walde-Warren,”
etc. This celebrated and beautiful work is published complete in one
large volume, of over 300 pages, paper cover, price 50 cents; or the work is handsomely
bound in one volume, cloth, gilt, price $1 00. One hundred thousand copies of the
Forged Will will be sold in a short time, and it will have a run and popularity second
only to Uncle Tom's Cabin. The Press everywhere are unanimous in its praise, as
being one of the most powerful written works in the language.

The Roman Traitor; or, The Days of Cataline and Cicero.
By Henry William Herbert, author of “Cromwell,” “The Brothers,” etc. This is
one of the most powerful Roman stories in the English language, and is of itself
sufficient to stamp the writer as a powerful man. The dark intrigues of the days
which Cæsar, Sallust, and Cicero made illustrious; when Cataline defined and almost
defeated the Senate; when the plots which ultimately overthrew the Roman Republic
were being formed, are described in a masterly manner. The book deserves a prominent
position by the side of the great Bellum Catalinarium of Sallust, and if we
mistake not, will not fail to occupy a prominent place among those produced in
America. This splendid work is published complete in two large volumes, of over
250 pages each, paper cover, price 50 cents a volume, or the whole work is handsomely
bound in one volume, cloth, price One Dollar and Twenty-five cents.

Countess de Charny; or, The Fall of the French Monarchy.
By Alexander Dumas, This work is the final conclusion of the “Memoirs of a Physician,”
“The Queen's Necklace,” and “Six Years Later, or Taking of the Bastile.”
All persons who have not read Dumas in this, his greatest and most instructive production,
should begin at once, and no pleasure will be found so agreeable, and
nothing in novel form so useful and absorbing. Complete in two volumes, beautifully
illustrated. Price $1 00.

Wild Oats sown Abroad; or, On and Off Soundings. By a gentleman
of leisure. It is the Private Journal of a Gentleman of Leisure and Education,
and of a highly cultivated mind, in making the tour of Europe. Whoever buys the
book and reads the opening chapter, we venture to say, would not part with it for
ten times its cost, if he could not procure another. It is having a sale unprecedented
in the annals of literature, for nothing equal to it in spiciness, vivacity, and real
scenes and observations in daily travel, has ever appeared from the press. Complete
in one volume, price 50 cents in paper cover, or 75 cents in cloth, gilt.

Percy Effingham. By Henry Cockton, author of “Valentine Vox, the Ventriloquist,”
complete in one large octavo volume, price 50 cents.

American Pocket Library of Useful Knowledge. New and enlarged
edition, with numerous engravings. Twenty thousand copies sold. Price 50
cents a copy only. We have never seen a volume embracing anything like the same
quantity of useful matter. The work is really a treasure, and should speedily find
its way into every family. It also contains a large and entirely new Map of the
United States, with full page Portraits of the Presidents of the United States,
from Washington until the present time, executed in the finest style of the art.

Life and Adventures of Arthur Spring, the murderer of Mrs. Ellen
Lynch and Mrs. Honora Shaw, with a complete history of his life and misdeeds, from
the time of his birth until he was hung, illustrated with portraits. Price 25 cents.

Cadet of Temperance; being a complete collection of Dialogues, Scenes, Recitations,
Songs, Odes, etc., designed for the use of Sections in their public and private
exhibitions. By James Knorr. Every child in the country should have it. Price
25 cents a copy in paper cover, or 37½ cents in cloth, gilt.

Henry Clay. Nagle's Correct, full-length, Mezzotinto Portrait and only true
likeness ever published of the distinguished Statesman. Engraved by Sartain.
Price $1 00 a copy only. Size, 22 by 30 inches. Originally sold at $5 00 a copy.

The Miser's Heir; or The Young Millionaire. A story of a Guardian
and his Ward. A Prize Novel. By P. H. Myers, author of the “Emigrant Squire.”
Price 50 cents in paper cover, or 75 cents in cloth, gilt.

Siege of Londonderry. A History of the Siege of Londonderry, and defence
of Enniskillen, in 1688 and 1689, by the Rev. John Graham. Price 37 cents.

Rev. Albert Barnes on the Maine Liquor Law. The Throne
of Iniquity;
or sustaining Evil by Law. A discourse in behalf of a law prohibiting
the traffic in intoxicating drinks. Price 12½ cents.

Woman. Discourse on Woman. Her sphere, duties, etc. By
Lucretia Mott. Price 12½ cents.

Victims of Amusements. by Martha Clark, and dedicated by the author to
the Sabbath Schools of the land. One volume, cloth, gilt. Price 37½ cents.

Euchre. The Game of Euchre and its Laws. By a member of a
Euchre Club of Philadelphia of Thirty Years standing. Price 12½ cents.

-- 008 --

[figure description] Page 008.[end figure description]

Salathiel; or the Wandering Jew. By Rev. George Croly. Price 50 cts

Llorente's History of the Inquisition in Spain. Only edition published
in this Country. Price Fifty cents: or handsomely bound in muslin gilt,
Seventy-five cents.

Dr. Hollick's Anatomy and Physiology, with a large dissected plate of
the Human Figure, colored to Life. By the celebrated Dr. Hollick, author of “The
True Art of Healing the Sick,” “Origin of Life,” etc. Price One Dollar.

Mysteries of Three Cities. Boston, New York, and Philadelphia. By A. J.
H. Duganne 200 pages. Price 50 cents.

Red Indians of Newfoundland. A beautifully illustrated Indian Story,
by the author of “Prairie Bird.” Price 50 cents.

Harris's Adventures in Africa. This book is a rich treat. Two volumes.
Price $1 00, or handsomely bound, $1 50.

Indiana. By George Sand, author of “First and True Love,” etc. A very bewitching
and interesting work. 258 pages. Price 50 cents.

The Petrel; or Love on the Ocean. A sea novel equal to the best, by
Admiral Fisher. 200 pages. Price 50 cents.

Aristocracy, or Life among the Upper Ten. A true novel of fashionable life. By
J. A. Nunes, Esq. Price 50 cents.

Mormonism Exposed. Full of Engravings, and Portraits of the Twelve Apostles.
Price 12½ cents.

Genevra: or the History of a Portrait. By Miss Fairfield, one of the best Writers
in America. 200 pages. Price 50 cents.

Illustrated Life and Adventures of Don Quixotte de La
Mancha,
and his Squire Sancho Panza, revised and corrected, with all the original
notes. 300 pages. Price 50 cents; or handsomely bound, One Dollar.

Yankee Yarns and Yankee Letters. By Sam Slick, alias Judge Haliburton.
Price 50 cents.

Wild Sports in the West. By W. H. Maxwell, author of “Dark Lady of
Doona.” Price 50 cents.

The Romish Confessional. By M. Michelet. 300 pages. Price 50 cents.

Dr. Berg's Answer to Archbishop Hughes. Price 12½ cents.

Dr. Berg's Lecture on the Jesuits. Price 12½ cents.

Flirtations in America; or High Life in New York. A capital
book. 285 pages. Price 50 cents.

The Lady's Work Table Book. Illustrated. A work every Lady should
possess. Price 50 cents, in paper; or beautifully bound in crimson gilt, for 75 cents.

The Coquette. One of the best books ever written. One volume, octavo, over
200 pages Price 50 cents.

Odd Fellowship Exposed. With all the Signs, Grips, Pass-words, etc. Illusstrated.
Price 12½ cents.

The Life and Death of the Rev. John N. Maffit; with his Portrait.
Price 12½ cents.

The Necromancer. A Romance of the times of Henry the Eighth. By G. W.
M. Reynolds. Two volumes. Price Seventy-five cents.

Pietorial Life and Adventures of Davy Crockett. Written by
himself. Embellished with spirited and beautiful illustrations. Price 50 cents.

Ugly Effie; or, the Neglected One, and Pet Beauty, and other
Tales.
By Mrs. Caroline Lee Hentz, author of “Mob Cap,” etc. Price 50 cents.

The Emigrant Squire. By the author of “Bell Brandon.” This has just been
completed in the Dollar Newspaper, where it has been very popular. Price 25 cents.

Clara Moreland; or, Adventures in the Far South West. By
Emerson Bennett, author of “Prairie Flower,” “Viola,” etc. This has been appearing
in the columns of the Saturday Evening Post for the last twelve weeks, where it
has proved to be one of the most popular and powerful nouvellettes ever written in
America. 336 pages. Price 50 cents in paper cover, or $1 in cloth, gilt, illustrated.

-- 009 --

[figure description] Page 009.[end figure description]

EMERSON BENNETT'S BOOKS.

Viola; or, Adventures in the Far South-West. By Emerson Bennett,
This has been appearing in the columns of the Saturday Evening Post for the last twelve
weeks, where it has proved to be one of the most popular and powerful nouvellettes
ever written in America. Price 50 cents in paper cover, or 75 cents in cloth, gilt.

Clara Moreland. A sequel and continuation of “Viola.” By Emerson Bennett.
This is a powerfully written romance, which is destined to have a permanent reputation.
The characters are boldly drawn, the plot striking, the incidents replete with
thrilling interest, and the language and descriptions natural and graphic. 336 pages.
Price 50 cents in paper cover, or One Dollar in cloth, gilt.

The Forged Will. By Emerson Bennett. This celebrated and beautiful work
is published complete in one large volume, of over 300 pages, paper cover, price 50
cents; or the work is handsomely bound in one volume, cloth, gilt, price $1 00. One
hundred thousand copies of the Forged Will will be sold in a short time, and it will
have a run and popularity second only to Uncle Tom's Cabin. The press everywhere
are unanimous in its praise, as being one of the most powerful works in the language.

The Pioneer's Daughter. By Emerson Bennett. Price 50 cents in paper
cover, or 75 cents in cloth, gilt.

Walde-Warren. A Tale of Circumstantial Evidence. By Emerson Bennett.
Price 50 cents in paper cover, or 75 cents in cloth, gilt

Kate Clarendon; or, Necromancy in the Wilderness. By Emerson
Bennett. Price 50 cents in paper cover, or 75 cents in cloth, gilt.

Bride of the Wilderness. By Emerson Bennett. Price 50 cents. In Press.

MISS LESLIE'S NEW RECEIPTS FOR COOKING.

Miss Leslie's New Receipts for Cooking of all Kinds. Cakes,
Pastry, &c., &c. Entitled; “More Receipts for Cooking,” by
Miss Leslie,
comprising new and approved methods of preparing all kinds of
soups, fish, oysters, terrapins, turtle, vegetables, meats, poultry, game, sauces, pickles,
sweet meats, cakes, pies, puddings, confectionary, rice, indian meal preparations of
all kinds, domestic liquors, perfumery, remedies, laundry work, needle-work, letters,
additional receipts, etc. Also, list of articles suited to go together for breakfasts,
dinners and suppers, and much useful information and many miscellaneous subjects
connected with general house-wifery. New edition, enlarged and improved, complete
in 520 pages, handsomely bound. Price One Dollar a copy only. This work has had
a very extensive sale, and many thousand copies have been sold, and the demand is
increasing yearly, being the most complete work of the kind published in the world,
and also the latest and best, as in addition to Cookery, its receipts for making cakes
and confectionary are unequalled by any other work extant.

This excellent and valuable book is published under the title of “MORE RECEIPTS
FOR COOKING,” BY MISS LESLIE; and is entirely different from any other work on
similar subjects, under other names, by the same author.

It is an elegantly printed duodecimo volume of 520 pages; and in it there will be
found One Thousand and Eleven new Receipts—all useful—some ornamental—and all
invaluable to every lady, miss, or family in the world.

A very important feature in this new and admirable Cook Book, under the title of
“MORE RECEIPTS FOR COOKING.” BY MISS LESLIE, will be found in the list of articles
suited together for Breakfasts, Dinners, Suppers, &c. In it will be found extremely
popular and useful suggestions,—of immense value in every household, adding
greatly to its convenience, its comfort and economy.

Mysteries of the Court of the Stuarts, under the reign of Charles the
Second, and James the Second. An Historical Romance. The period during the
reigns of Charles II. and James II., is one of the most interesting in English History.
Nell Gwynne, first a poor actress, and again as the king's mistress, and possessing
more than a queen's influence, is the prominent character. The various characters
are well drawn, and the construction of the tale is thoroughly artistic. The scenes
shift continually, and the interest of the reader is well sustained to the close. Complete
in one volume. Price 50 cents.

“This is an historical romance of a brilliant period of English annals, and its author
has caught the spirit of the times, and worked up his materials with no common
degree of skill. The book will be found exceedingly interesting.”

Southern Literary
Gazette.

Virginia and Magdalene; or The Foster Sisters. A Novel. By
Emma D. E. N. Southworth, author of “The Deserted Wife,” “The Mother in Law,”
etc. Complete in one volume. Price 50 cents.

“Mrs. Southworth's startling positions, vivid scenes, and a pervading intensity in
language and plot, remind us forcibly of Miss Bronte, (the author of `Jane Eyre.')”

Literary World.

-- 010 --

[figure description] Page 010.[end figure description]

HUMOROUS AMERICAN WORKS.

Sol. Smith.—Theatrical Apprenticeship and Anecdotal Recollections
of Sol. Smith, Esq.,
Comedian, Lawyer, etc., with eight
original designs and illustrations by Darley. Containing Early scenes, Wanderings
in the West—Cincinnati in Early Life—“One man in his time plays many parts”—
Expedient to gain a Livelihood—Early days of Edwin Forrest—The Manager in Distress—
Pittsburgh Theatrica's—Philadelphia Gardens in 1824—The Old Chatham
Theatre—Star-gazing in New York—Concerts in New Jersey—Getting thro' a Winter—
Strolling in Canada—The Murderous Alleghanians—Dawning of the Drama in
Lewistown—Floating down the Stream—Theatricals in Kentucky—Anecdotal Recollections
since 1827—A Theatrical Dentist—The Rival Vocalists—Pettifogging in St.
Louis—A Friendly Game of Poker—Tom the Curtain Man—The Manager and
Planter. Signor Matthieu—Letter to Rev. A. Ballard—My First and Last Sermon—
Tennessee Door-keeper—The Player and the Phrenologist—Interview with an Editor,
&c., &c. Complete in one volume. Price 50 cents.

“A very whimsical apprenticeship it is, making it impossible to preserve, while reading
it, the slightest approach to gravity. Indeed, we have seldom met with a book so
irresistably provocative of a perpetual `broad grin.' It is as good as a play, and a play
of the richest comedy.”

Jeffersonian.

A Quarter Race in Kentucky, and other Stories.—By W. T. Porter,
Esq., of the New York Spirit of the Times, with eight illustrations and designs by
Darley. Containing a Quarter Race in Kentucky—A Shark Story—Lanty Oliphant
in Court—Bill Morse on the City Taxes—Ance Veasy's Fight with Reub Sessions—
The Fastest Funeral on Record—Going to Bed before a Young Lady—A Millerite
Miracle—Old Singletire “Running a Saw” on a French Gentleman—Breaking a Bank—
Taking the Census—Dick Harlan's Tennessee Frolic—“Falling off a Log” in a game
of “Seven up”—The “Werry Fast Crab”—“French without a Master”—A Rollicking
Dragoon Officer—The Georgia Major in Court—Uncle Billy Brown “Glorious”—
Old Tuttle's Last Quarter Race—Bill Dean the Texan Ranger—The Steamboat Captain
who was averse to racing—Bob Herring the Arkansas Bear Hunter—McAlpin's
Trip to Charleston—Indian Rubber Pills—A Murder Case in Mississippi—Kicking a
Yankee—A “Down-East” Original—Somebody in my Bed—A Day at Sol. Slice's—
Cupping on the Starnum—A Bear Story—Playing Poker in Arkansas—&c., &c. Complete
in one volume. Price 50 cents.

“It is illustrated with original engravings from designs by Darley. The `Quarter
Race in Kentucky' is one of the best stories that was ever penned, and the volume contains
a number of others, that have from time to time appeared in the Spirit of the
Times, which are hard to beat.”

N. O. Picayune.

The Rival Belles. By J. B. Jones, author of “Wild Western Scenes,” etc. This
is a very humorous and entertaining work, and one that will be recommended by all
after reading it. It is a mirth-provoking work, and well calculated to enliven an
evening and put to flight ennui, melancholy, and all the gloomy humors `flesh is heir
to.' It is a fit companion for the two previous works. Complete in one volume.
Price 50 cents.

Life and Adventures of Col. Vanderbomb, and the Exploits
of his Private Secretary.
By J. B. Jones, author of “The Rival Belles,”
“Wild Western Scenes,” etc. This book will make your sides ache and split to read
it, and persons of weak nerves should not peruse it, for it is only suitable for persons
of strong constitution, so great is the humor. There is enough fun in it to
spice a Magazine for a twelve-month. Complete in one volume. Price 50 cents.

The Life and Adventures of Percival Maberry. Written by Himself.
It will interest and please everybody. It is a delightful book, and a well written
story of adventure, an agreeable and interesting work—a novelty in its way, and
full to overflowing with curious and absorbing events. It is full of incident and adventure,
while Maberry himself is exceedingly well drawn. Those who read the first
chapter will not lay it down until the story is mastered entire. Complete in one
volume. All who enjoy a good laugh, should get it at once. Price 50 cents.

Yankee Yarns and Yankee Letters. By Sam Slick, alias Judge Haliburton.
Full of the drollest humor that has ever emanated from the pen of any
author. A collection of humorous stories, yarns and letters, well calculated to provoke
laughter. We advise the immediate purchase of the book, and but a temperate
use of it—one story at a sitting will be sufficient; a greater indulgence might
result seriously. Every page will set you in a roar. Complete in one volume. Price
50 cents.

The Attache; or Sam Slick in England.—By Judge Haliburton, author
of “Yankee Yarns and Yankee Letters.” etc. This is, of course, quite full of
fun—`all sorts' of fun; and those who want a good laugh, should get it at once.
Complete in one volume.

-- 011 --

[figure description] Page 011.[end figure description]

Works of Bulwer, James, and others, at 25 cents

Falkland. A Novel. By Sir E. L. Bulwer, author of “The Roue,” “Oxonians,” etc.
One volume, octavo. Price 25 cents.

The Roue: or the Hazards of Women. By Sir E. L. Bulwer. Price 25 cts.

The Oxonians. By Sir E. L. Bulwer. Author of “Last of the Barons.” A Sequel
to the Roue. Price 25 cents.

Arrah Neil. A Novel. By G. P. R. James, author of “Richelieu,” etc. Price 25 cts.

Eva St. Clair; and other Collected Tales. By G. P. R. James, Esq.,
author of “Richelieu.” Price 25 cents.

The Pioneer's Daughter. By Emerson Bennett, author of “The Prairie
Flower.” Price 50 cents.

Agnes Grey; an Autobiography. By the Author of “Jane Eyre,” “Shirley,”
etc. Price 25 cents.

The Valley Farm; or, the Autobiography of an Orphan. A companion
to Jane Eyre. Price 25 cents.

The Fortune Hunter, by Mrs. Anna Cora Mowatt. (Her last.) Price 37 cents.

Gentleman's Science of Etiquette, and Guide to Society. By
Count Alfred D'Orsay. Price 25 cents.

Ladies' Science of Etiquette. By Countess de Calabrella, with her full length
portrait. Price 25 cents.

Grace Dudley; or Arnold at Saratoga. By Charles J. Peterson. Illustrated.
Price 25 cents.

Ella Stratford; or the Orphan Child. By the Countess of Blessington.
Price 25 cents.

Ghost Stories. Full of Illustrations. Being a Wonderful Book. Price 25 cents.

The Admiral's Daughter. By Mrs. Marsh, author of “Ravenscliffe.” One
volume, octavo. Price 25 cents.

The Monk. A Romance. By Matthew G. Lewis, Esq., M.P. All should read it. 25 cts.

The Dark Lady of Doona. By W. H. Maxwell, author of “Wild Sports in the
West.” Price 25 cents.

Rody the Rover: or the Ribbonman. An Irish Tale. By William Carleton.
One volume, octavo. Price 25 cents.

The Diary of a Physician. Second Series. By S. C. Warren, author of “Ten
Thousand a Year.” Illustrated. Price 25 cents.

Abednego, the Money Lender. By Mrs. Gore. Price 25 cents.

Madison's Exposition of the Awful Ceremonies of Odd Fellowship,
with 20 plates. Price 25 cents.

Gliddon's Ancient Egypt, her Monuments, Hieroglyphics,
History, etc.
Full of plates. Price 25 cents.

The Family Physician; or the True Art of Healing the Sick.
By Dr. Hollick Price 25 cents.

Father Clement. By Grace Kennady, Author of “Dunallen.” “Abbey of Innismoyle,”
etc. Price 50 cents.

The Abbey of Innismoyle. By Grace Kennady, author of “Father Clement.”
Price 25 cents

The Insnared; a Story of the Heart. By Lady Charlotte Bury. 25 cts.

The Beautiful French Girl; or the Daughter of Monsieur Fontanbleu.
Price 25 cents.

The Mysteries of Bedlam; or Annals of the London Mad
House.
Price 25 cents.

Josephine. By Grace Aguilar, author of “Home Influence,” “Mother's Recompense,”
etc. Price 25 cents

-- 012 --

[figure description] Page 012.[end figure description]

Bell Brandon, and the Withered Fig Tree. A Three Hundred Dollar
prize novel. Price 25 cents.

Knowlson's Complete Cattle, or Cow Doctor. Price 25 cents.

Knowlson's Complete Farrier, or Horse Doctor. Price 25 cents.

The Complete Kitchen and Fruit Gardener, for popular and
general use.
Price 25 cents

The Complete Florist: or Flower Gardener. The best in the world.
Price 25 cents.

Moreton Hall; or the Spirits of the Haunted House. A Tale
founded on Facts. Price 25 cents.

Philip in Search of a Wife. By the Author of “Kate in Search of a Husband.”
Price 25 cents.

Jenny Ambrose; or, Life in the Eastern States. An Excellent Book.
Price 25 cents.

Louise St. Aubyn; or, The Jesuit Nun. By a noted Methodist Preacher.
Price 25 cents.

Walde-Warren: a Tale of Circumstantial Evidence. By Emerson Bennett,
author of “Prairie Flower.” Price 50 cents.

Viola; or Adventures in the Far South West. By Emerson Bennett, author of “The
Pioneer's Daughter.” Price 50 cents.

T. B. PETERSON'S Cheap Book, Magazine, Newspaper,
Publishing and Bookselling Establishment, is at
No. 102 Chesnut Street, Philadelphia.

From which place he will supply all orders for any books at all, no matter by whom
published, in advance of all others, and at publishers' lowest cash prices. He respectfully
invites Country Merchants, Booksellers, Pedlers, Canvassers, Agents, the Trade,
Strangers in the City, and the public generally, to call and examine his extensive collection
of cheap publications, where they will be sure to find all the latest and cheapest
works
published in this country or elsewhere, for sale very low.

&hand; The Philadelphia Publication Office of HARPER'S MAGAZINE is here, and all
persons wishing to subscribe to it, or any other of the Monthly Magazines, Reviews,
or Weekly Newspapers, will please call in person, or send by mail to T. B. Peterson's,
store No. 102 Chestnut Street, and they will receive their numbers regularly afterwards,
as soon as issued.

Any two of the Three Dollar Magazines will be sent one year for Five Dollars, and an
Original Novel, as a premium, will be sent to each subscriber, gratis.

He has also for sale, every Cheap Puulication and Magazine issued in this Country,
and all other cheap editions published of any of the Foreign authors. Any work, either
new or old, or by whom published or advertised, can be obtained by sending to the
undersigned, post-paid.

&hand; Agents, Pedlers, Canvassers, Booksellers, News Agents, &c., throughout the
country, who wish to make money on a small capital, would do well to address T. B.
Peterson, who will furnish a complete outfit for a comparatively small amount.

Agents, Postmasters, Country Merchants, Pedlers, Dealers in Cheap Works, and all
others, supplied with any thing in our line, at publishers' lowest cash prices; and their
orders will be filled at as low prices, if not lower, than at any other house in this country.

Any person wishing to subscribe to any of the Magazines or Newspapers, or procure
any of the Cheap Publications of the day, will get them by return of mail, steamboat,
stage, railroad, or express, on remitting as above, post-paid, all of which are subject only
to periodical postage.

-- 013 --

[figure description] Page 013.[end figure description]

A COOK BOOK FOR EVERY LADY AND FAMILY.

MISS LESLIE'S NEW RECEIPTS FOR COOKING.

Miss Leslie's New Receipts for Cooking of all Kinds. Cakes,
Pastry, &c., &c. Entitled; “More Receipts for Cooking,” by
Miss Leslie,
comprising new and approved methods of preparing all kinds of
soups, fish, oysters, terrapins, turtle, vegetables, meats, poultry, game, sauces, pickles,
sweet meats, cakes, pies, puddings, confectionary, rice, indian meal preparations of
all kinds, domestic liquors, perfumery, remedies, laundry work, needle-work, letters,
additional receipts, etc. Also, list of articles suited to go together for breakfasts,
dinners and suppers, and much useful information and many miscellaneous subjects
connected with general house-wifery. New edition, enlarged and improved, complete
in 520 pages, handsomely bound. Price One Dollar a copy only. This work has had
a very extensive sale, and many thousand copies have been sold, and the demand is
increasing yearly, being the most complete work of the kind published in the world,
and also the latest and best, as in addition to Cookery, its receipts for making cakes
and confectionary are unequalled by any other work extant.

This excellent and valuable book is published under the title of “MORE RECEIPTS
FOR COOKING.” BY MISS LESLIE; and is entirely different from any other work on
similar subjects, under other names, by the same author.

It is an elegantly printed duodecimo volume of 520 pages; and in it there will be
found One Thousand and Eleven new Receipts—all useful—some ornamental—and all
invaluable to every lady, miss, or family in the world.

Miss Leslie in the preface, says: “A large number of these new receipts have been
“obtained from the South, and from ladies noted for their skill in house-wifery. Many
“were dictated by coloured cooks, of high reputation in the art, for which nature seems
to have gifted that race with a peculiar capability. Some very fine receipts in this col
“lection are of French origin. Their titles are translated into our own language. * * *
“The corn meal preparations will be found unusually good; particularly that for In
“dian Mush, an article, which, simple as it is, is seldom made properly, or rather
wholesomely.

A very important feature in this new and admirable Cook Book, under the title of
“MORE RECEIPTS FOR COOKING.” BY MISS LESLIE, will be found in the list of articles
suited together for Breakfasts, Dinners, Suppers, &c. In it will be found extremely
popular and useful suggestions,—of immense value in every household, adding
greatly to its convenience, its comfort and economy.

“Miss Leslie's `Complete Cookery' is perhaps better known than any similar collection
of receipts. The very elegant volume before us, entitled `More Receipts for Cooking,
' by Miss Leslie, is designed as a sequel and continuation to it, and should be its
companion in every family, as the receipts are in no instance the same, even when
their titles are similar It contains directions for plain and fancy cooking, preserving,
pickling: and commencing with soups, gives new receipts for every course of an excellent
dinner, to the jellies and confectionary of the dessert. Besides this, there are
directions for perfumery, miscellaneous receipts, etc., and the celebrated `Indian Meal
Book,' which embraces every method in which that most valuable staple can be prepared.
Our readers are no strangers to the accuracy and minuteness of Miss Leslie's
receipts, as, since the first number of the Gazette, she has contributed to our housekeeper's
department. This is the more noticeable that she has no other similar engagement
with any family paper. The new receipts in this volume are admirable.
Many of them are modified from French sources, though foreign terms and designations
are avoided. The publisher has brought it out in an extremely tasteful style.”


Philadelphia Saturday Evening Gazette.

“Mr T. B. Peterson has just published a new edition of Miss Leslie's `More Receipts
for Cooking.' This is a truly popular work. Thousands of copies have already been
disposed of, and other thousands will be needed. It contains directions for cooking,
preserving, pickling, and preparing almost every description of dish; also one hundred
and twenty recipes for preparing farina, Indian Meal, fancy tea-cakes, marmalades, &c.
We know of no more useful work for families.”

Penna Inquirer.

A copy of this celebrated Cook Book, entitled, `More Receipts for Cooking,' by Miss
Leslie, will be sent to any person at all, to any place in the United States, free of postage,
on their remitting One Dollar to the publisher, in a letter, post-paid.

Published and for Sale by T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

&hand; Orders from Booksellers, News Agents, Pedlars, Canvassers, and all others, will
be thankfully received, and they will please send their orders at once, and they will
be filled with promptness and despatch.

&hand; WANTED—Canvassers, to engage in the sale of this popular Cook Book entitled
`More Receipts for Cooking,' by Miss Leslie, in every County and State in the country.

-- 014 --

THE FORGED WILL.

[figure description] Page 014.[end figure description]

BY EMERSON BENNETT,
AUTHOR OF “CLARA MORELAND,” “VIOLA,” “PIONEER'S DAUGHTER,” ETC.

THIS CELEBRATED AND BEAUTIFUL WORK is published complete in one large
volume, of over 300 pages, paper cover, price FIFTY CENTS; or the work is handsomely
bound in one volume, cloth, gilt, price ONE DOLLAR.

ONE HUNDRED THOUSAND COPIES OF THE FORGED WILL! will be sold in
a short time, and it will have a run and popularity second only to Uncle Tom's Cabin.
The Press everywhere are unanimous in its praise, as being one of the most powerfully
written works in the language.

THE FORGED WILL is truly a celebrated work. It has been running through
the columns of the Philadelphia Dollar Newspaper, where it has been appearing for ten
weeks, and has proved itself to be one of the most popular nouvelettes that has ever
appeared in the columns of any newspaper in this country. Before the fourth paper appeared,
the back numbers, (although several thousand extra of the three former numbers
were printed,) could not be obtained at any price, and the publishers of the paper
were forced to issue a Supplement sheet of the first three papers of it, for new subscribers
to their paper, which induced the publisher to make an arrangement with the popular
author to bring it out in a beautiful style for the thousands that wish it in book form.

If Emerson Bennett had never written his many delightful and thrilling stories of
border life, of prairie scenes, and Indian warfare, this new story of the `Forged Will'
would have placed his name on the record as one of the best of American novelists. The
scenes, principally, of this most captivating novel, are laid in the city of New York; and
most glowingly the author pictures to us how the guilty may, for a time, escape the
justice of the law, but only to feel the heavy hand of retribution sooner or later; how
vice may, for a time, triumph over virtue, but only for a time; how crime may lie concealed,
until its very security breeds exposure; how true virtue gives way to no temptation,
but bears the ills of life with patience, hoping for a better day, and rejoices
triumphant in the end. In short, from base hypocrisy he tears the veil that hides its
huge deformity, and gives a true picture of life as it exists in the crowded city. We do
cordially recommend this book for its excellent moral. It is one that should be circulated,
for it must do good.

Price for the complete work, in one volume, in paper cover. Fifty Cents only; or a
finer edition, printed on thicker and better paper, and handsomely bound in one volume,
muslin, gilt, is published for One Dollar.

T. B. PETERSON also publishes the following works by Emerson Bennett, either or
all of which will be sent by mail, free of postage, to any one, on receipt of the prices
annexed to them. All should send for one or more of them at once. No one will ever
regret the money sent.

CLARA MORELAND; or, Adventures in the Far South-West. By Emerson
Bennett, author of the “The Forged Will,” “Viola,” etc. This has proved to be one
of the most popular and powerful nouvelettes ever written in America, 336 pages. Price
Fifty Cents in paper covers, or ONE DOLLAR in cloth, gilt.

THE PIONEER'S DAUGHTER. By Emerson Bennett, author of “Clara
Moreland,' `Forged Will,” etc. Price 50 cents.

WALDE-WARREN, a Tale of Circumstantial Evidence. By Emerson Bennett,
author of “Viola,” “Pioneer's Daughter,” etc. Price 25 cents.

VIOLA; or, Adventures in the Far South-West. By Emerson Bennett, author of
“The Pioneer's Daughter,” “Walde-Warren,” etc. Price 50 cents.

Copies of either edition of the above works will be sent to any person at all, to any
part of the United States, free of postage, on their remitting the price of the edition they
wish, to the publisher, in a letter, post paid. Published and for Sale by

T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 015 --

CLARA MORELAND.

[figure description] Page 015.[end figure description]

BY EMERSON BENNETT.

Price Fifty Cents in Paper Cover; or, One Dollar in Cloth, Gilt.

READ THE FOLLOWING OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.

“This novelet, the successive chapters of which our readers have perused with so much
interest during the last three months, has been published in book form, in handsome
style by T. B. Peterson, No. 102 Chestnut St. It contains a number of illustrations, designed
by Stephens, and engraved by Beeler. It is, in our opinion, the best production
of its popular author. We have every reason to believe that it has afforded a great deal
of pleasure to our readers. It is a tale of frontier adventure, told in a life-like and
spirited manner, and not deficient in that golden thread of love which seems necessary
to give a glow and brilliancy to the pages of romance. We notice that the `Ledger' of
this city, characterizes it as `a thrilling story of frontier life, full of incident, and graphically
sketched.' While the `City Item' says, `it is the best of Mr. Bennett's books,
and a beautiful and thrilling production.'”

Saturday Evening Post, April 9, 1853.

“This is another of those deeply interesting sketches of the wild and dangerous life
of adventurers in the far-off South-Western portions of our country. The cruelties and
cunning of savage life are strongly portrayed, and the reader is taught to feel the blessings
of civilization and the value of law. It is from the pen of Emerson Bennett.”


Baltimore Republican and Argus.

“This is probably the most thrilling tale that has been published for some time. Its
characters are wholly American; and those who love to read of Indian warfare, buccanier
chivalry, love, murders, plots, escapes, and every thing that is good, will find it
here.”

Boston Waverly Magazine.

“This exciting story is published in a handsome volume, magnificently illustrated.”


Dodge's Boston Literary Museum.

“This is a very entertaining American romance, embellished with a variety of magnificent
illustrations, from original designs.”

New York Sunday Atlas.

“Every western man will at once recognize the truthfulness of his description of wild
wood scenery, and a severe critic observes that `his home-like familiarity with the untaught
manners and singular customs of the Indian tribes of the far West—his exquisite
delineations of civilized and savage character, &c., all acknowledge his dominion in
this field of literature.' It is undoubtedly the best work that Mr. Bennett has yet
written.”

Louisville Daily Times.

“It is printed on good paper, with numerous illustrations, and is a work of rare
interest. It is altogether the best work Mr. Bennett has yet written, and he is one of
the most popular of American novelists.”

Columbia Spy.

“It is from the pen of Emerson Bennett, Esq., and embellished with illustrations,
from original designs by Stephens. It is printed on clear white paper, and in very large
type. It is truly a celebrated work. It has been running through the columns of the
`Saturday Evening Post,' where it has been appearing for the last twelve weeks, and
has proved itself to be one of the most popular works that has ever appeared in the
columns of any newspaper in this country. It is purely an American book.”

Daily
Express, Petersburg, Va.

“It is a new and great novel, by Emerson Bennett; it has 334 pages, and is handsomely
illustrated. The reader will find it remarkably interesting, and the illustrations
are very striking.”

Pittsburg Daily Dispatch.

“It is one of the most pleasant fictions of the day, and finds a ready appreciation
among the many admirers of this gifted American writer. His descriptions of wild
western scenes, of the semi-civilized and savage manners of the denizens of the dark
and shadowy wilderness, of the rude and untaught borderers, as well as those of more
refined habits—give him a claim to rank high in this branch of literature. Clara Moreland
is beautifully illustrated by original designs.”

Pittsburg Token.

“It is a novel of great interest, by Emerson Bennett, embellished with illustrations.”

Boston True Flag.

“It is a highly interesting and beautifully illustrated novel.”

Com. Journal, Pittsburg,
Pa.

“In Clara Moreland we have an interesting and beautiful American story, by a popular
and talented American author. This story was first published in the `Saturday
Post,' of Philadelphia, and the great demand for it as it appeared in successive numbers
of that sheet, has induced the publisher to issue it in book form.”

Pittsburg Post.

Published and for sale by T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 016 --

VIOLA; OR, ADVENTURES IN THE FAR SOUTH-WEST.

[figure description] Page 016.[end figure description]

BY EMERSON BENNETT,
AUTHOR OF “CLARA MORELAND,” “FORGED WILL,” “KATE CLARENDON,”
“BRIDE OF THE WILDERNESS,” “WALDE-WARREN,” “PIONEER'S DAUGHTER,”
ETC., ETC.

READ THE FOLLOWING OPINIONS OF THE PRESS:

“We have perused this work with some attention, and do not hesitate to pronounce
it one of the very best productions of the talented author. The scenes are laid in Texas,
and the adjoining frontier. There is not a page that does not glow with thrilling and
interesting incident, and will well repay the reader for the time occupied in perusing it.
The characters are most admirably drawn, and are perfectly natural throughout. We
have derived so much gratification from the perusal of this charming novel, that we are
anxious to make our readers share it with us; and, at the same time, to recommend it
to be read by all persons who are fond of romantic adventures. Mr. Bennett is a spirited
and vigorous writer, and his works deserve to be generally read; not only because
they are well written, but that they are, in most part, taken from events connected
with the history of our own country, from which much valuable information is derived,
and should, therefore, have a double claim upon our preference, over those works where
the incidents are gleaned from the romantic legends of old castles, and foreign climes.
The book is printed on fine paper, and is in every way got up in a style highly creditable
to the enterprising publisher.”

“It is a spirited tale of frontier life, of which `Clara Moreland' is the sequel and
conclusion. Mr. Bennett seems to delight in that field of action and adventure, where
Cooper won his laurels; and which is perhaps the most captivating to the general mind
of all the walks of fiction. There has been, so far, we think, a steady improvement in
his style and stories; and his popularity, as a necessary consequence, has been and is increasing.
One great secret of the popularity of these out-door novels, as we may call
them, is that there is a freshness and simplicity of the open air and natural world about
them—free from the closeness, intensity and artificiality of the gas-lighted world revealed
in works that treat of the vices and dissipations of large cities.”

Philadelphia
Saturday Evening Post.

“This is one of the best productions of Mr. Bennett. The scenes are in and near
Texas. Every page glows with thrilling interest, and the characters are well drawn and
sustained. An interesting love plot runs through the book, which gives a faithful representation
of life in the far South-West. Mr. Peterson has issued Viola in his usual
neat style, and it is destined to have a great run.”

Clinton Tribune.

“We have received the above work and found time to give it an examination. The
scenes are laid mostly in Texas, and pictured with all the vividness for which the author
is so celebrated. Those who are particularly fond of wild and romantic adventures
may safely calculate upon finding `Viola' suited to their taste. It is well written and
handsomely printed.”

Daily Journal, Chicago, Ill.

“It is a very interesting book. The scenes of this most exciting and interesting Romance
are found in Texas before and during the late Mexican war. It is written with
much spirit and pathos, and abounds in stirring incidents and adventures, and has an
interesting and romantic love plot interwoven with it; and is a faithful representation
of `Life in the Far South-West.' The author of `Viola,' will rank among the most
popular of American Novelists, and aided by the great energy and enterprise of his publisher,
T. B. Peterson, is fast becoming a general favorite.”

Gazette Rhinebeck, N. Y.

“This thrilling and interesting novel—equal to anything the celebrated author ever
wrote—has been issued in a fifty cent volume; and we would advise every one who
wants to get the value of his money, to get the book. Bennett's works are the most interesting
of any now published.”

Western Emporium, Germantown, Ohio.

THIS BEAUTIFUL AND CELEBRATED WORK is published complete in one large
volume of near 300 pages, paper cover, price FIFTY CENTS; or the work is handsomely
bound in one volume, cloth, gilt, price SEVENTY-FIVE CENTS.

Copies of either edition of the above work will be sent to any person at all, to any
part of the United States, free of postage, on their remitting the price of the edition they
wish, to the publisher, in a letter, post-paid. Published and for Sale by

T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 017 --

THE ROMAN TRAITOR; OR, THE DAYS OF CICERO, CATO AND CATALINE.

[figure description] Page 017.[end figure description]

BY HENRY WILLIAM HERBERT,
AUTHOR OF “CROMWELL,” “THE BROTHERS,” ETC.

THIS SPLENDID WORK is published complete in two large volumes, of over 250
pages each, paper cover, price FIFTY CENTS a volume, or the whole work is handsomely
bound in one volume, cloth, price ONE DOLLAR AND TWENTY-FIVE CENTS.

This is one of the most powerful Roman stories in the English language, and is of
itself sufficient to stamp the writer as a powerful man. The dark intrigues of the
days which Cæsar, Sallust, and Cicero made illustrious; when Cataline defied and almost
defeated the Senate; when the plots which ultimately overthrew the Roman Republic
were being formed, are described in a masterly manner. The book deserves a prominent
position by the side of the great Bellum Catalinarium of Sallust, and, if we mistake
not, will not fail to occupy a prominent place among those produced in America.

READ THE FOLLOWING OPINIONS OF THE PRESS ABOUT IT.

From the Philadelphia Evening Bulletin, of September 3rd 1853

“Since the publication of `The Last Days of Pompeii' no fiction of classic times has
appeared at all equal to this. The period chosen by Mr. Herbert is even better suited
than that selected by Bulwer, both to delineate the manners of ancient Rome and to
enchain the attention of the reader. Thoroughly conversant with the age of which he
writes, practised as a moralist, and enthusiastic in his subject, our author has, in this
work, executed his master-piece, and may well challenge for it intelligent criticism, as
well as popular applause. The character of Cataline, the hero of the volume, in the
sense at least in which `Balfour of Burley' is the hero of `Old Mortality,' is boldly and
artistically drawn, not indeed in the dark colors of Sallust, but in the milder tints
which more Catholic historians have used. There are so few books in the language
which the scholar and ordinary reader can alike peruse with pleasure, that Mr. Herbert
may fairly consider himself entitled to the very highest praise for his successful production,
in `The Roman Traitor,' of such a work. The publisher has issued the novel in
a handsome style, bound in embossed cloth, so pleasant to all who love pleasant books.”

From the Baltimore Republican and Argus, of Sept. 2d, 1853.

“This is the title of a new and powerfully written story from the pen of H. W. Herbert,
which of itself would place the author among the first writers of the day. Mr.
Herbert is already well known as an author of no common merit, and this work
must give him a permanent place in the front rank of the literary men of the age.
It is a book which may be placed in the library of every man, and will be often referred
to with pleasure. The book has been published by T. B. Peterson, and is put up in a
style suited to the character of the work, and is altogether an interesting and handsome
volume.”

From the Philadelphia Dollar Newspaper, of Sept. 7th, 1853

“This is a work calculated to excite a lively interest in literary circles. Roman history
ever has a charm for the youthful inquirer after knowledge, and by keeping
historical facts steadily in view, the garb of fiction, without material detriment, will
greatly add to the number of readers. In the story which the author has woven round
the principal incidents in the life and history of Cataline, he claims to have adhered
scrupulously to dates, facts, and the historical characters of the individuals introduced.
The great aim of the author is to popularize the incidents of Roman history, and by
avoiding the common errors of writers in the same field, who have preceded him, of
appearing learned, to bring his matter down to the comprehension of the mass of the
reading public. He has aimed less at portraying Greeks and Romans, than at depicting
men—assuming that in all ages `the human heart is still the human heart, convulsed
by the same passions, chilled by the same griefs, burning with the same joys, and, in
the main, actuated by the same hopes and fears.'”

Price for the complete work, in two volumes, in paper cover, One Dollar only or a
finer edition, printed on thicker and better paper, and handsomely bound in one volume,
muslin, gilt, is published for One Dollar and Twenty-five Cents

Copies of either edition of the work will be sent to any person at all, to any part of
the United States, free of postage, on their remitting the price of the edition they wish,
to the publisher, in a letter, post-paid. Published and for sale by

T. B. PEARSON
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia

-- 018 --

WILD OATS SOWN ABROAD; OR, ON AND OFF SOUNDINGS, BY A GENTLEMEN OF LEISURE.

[figure description] Page 018.[end figure description]

A NEW AND EXQUISITELY ORIGINAL WORK.

Have you read it? If not, then do so.

Price Fifty Cents in Paper; or Seventy Five Cents in Cloth.

Wild Oats Sown Abroad is a splendid work. It is the Private Journal
of a Gentleman of Leisure and Education, and of a highly cultivated mind,
in making the Tour of Europe. It is having a sale unprecedented in the
annals of literature, for nothing equal to it in spiciness, vivacity, and real
scenes and observations in daily travel, has ever appeared from the press.

TABLE OF CONTENTS OF THIS EXTRAORDINARY WORK.

Opening the Journal.

Adventure in search of Ruin.

Parting Tribute to Love.

Three Desperate Days!

The Poetry of Sea-Sickness.

The Red Flannel Night-Cap.

A Ship by Moonlight.

Arrival in London.

The Parks of London.

Poet's Corner, Westminster
Abbey.

England's Monuments.

Madame Tussaud's Wax
Works.

The “Beauties” of Hampton
Court.

Love and Philosophy.

“Love's Labor Lost.”

A Peep at “The Shades.”

The Modern “Aspasia.”

Noble Plea for Matrimony.

The Lily on the Shore.

English Mother and American
Daughter.

The “Maid of Normandie.”

An Effecting Scene.

“Paris est un Artist.”

The Guillotine.

“Give us Another!”

Post Mortem Reflections.

Fashionable Criticism.

Whiskey Punch and Logic.

“Shylock asks for Justice!”

“Lorette” and “Grisette.”

Kissing Day.

The Tattoo.

The Masked Ball.

The Incognita.

The Charms of Paris.

Changing Horses.

A View in Lyons.

Avignon — Petrarch and
Laura.

Our First Ruin.

The Unconscious Blessing.

A Crash and a Wreck.

The Railroad of Life.

A Night Adventure.

“The Gods take care of
Cato.”

The Triumphs of Neptune.

The Marquisis Foot.

Beauties of Naples Bay.

Natural History of the Lazzaroni.

The True Venus.

Love and Devotion.

The Mortality of Pompeii.

Procession of the Host.

The Ascent of Vesuvius.

The Mountain Emetic.

The Human Projectile.

The City of the Soul.

The Coup de Main.

Night in the Coliseum

Catholicity Considered.

Power Passing Away!

Byron Among the Ruins.

A Gossip with the Artists.

Speaking Gems.

“Weep for Adonis!”

The Lady and the God.

The Science of Psalmistry.

“Sour Grapes.”

A Ramble about Tivoli.

Illumination of St. Peter's.

The “Niobe of Nations.”

A Ghostly Scene!

“Honi soit qui mal y pense.”

A “Ball” without Music.

Abelard and Heloise.

Scenes on the Road.

The “Tug of War.”

“There they are, by Jove!”

The Raven-Haired One!

Heaven and Hell!

The “Hamlet” of Sculpture.

The Modern Susannah.

Hey Presto! Change!

The Death Scene of Cleopatra.

An Eulogy on Tuscany.

A Real Claude Sunset.

Tasso and Byron.

The Shocking Team!

Floatings in Venice.

The Venetian Girls.

The Bell-Crowned Hat!

The “Lion's Mouth.”

The “Bridge of Sighs!”

A Subterranean Fete!

Byron and Moore in Venice.

Diana and Endymion.

The Pinch of Snuff.

The Rock-Crystal Coffin!

Eccentricity of Art.

Thoughts in a Monastery.

The Lake of Como.

Immortal Drummer Boy.

Wit, and its Reward!

The Cold Bath.

“Here we are!”

The Mountain Expose.

The “Last Rose of Summer.”

Waking the Echoes.

Watching the Avalanche.

A Beautiful Incident.

A Shot with the Long Bow.

Mt. Blanc and a full stop.

Price for the complete work, in paper cover, Fifty cents a copy only; or
handsomely bound in muslin, gilt, for Seventy-Five cents.

Copies of either edition of the work will be sent to any person at all, to
any part of the United States, free of postage, on their remitting the price
of the edition they wish, to the publisher, in a letter, post paid.

Published and for Sale by T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia

-- 019 --

SPLENDID PORTRAIT OF HENRY CLAY.

[figure description] Page 019.[end figure description]

NEAGLE'S CORRECT PORTRAIT AND ONLY TRUE LIKENESS
EVER PUBLISHED OF
HENRY CLAY.

T. B. PETERSON, No. 102 Chesnut Street, Philadelphia,
PUBLISHES THIS DAY the above Portrait, and most respectfully dedicates
it to the People of the United States, and is truly proud to be able to
present to the American People, so true, so faithful, so superb a memorial of
the noble Statesman, for whose death a nation mourns.

This beautiful picture of HENRY CLAY was painted by the celebrated
JOHN NEAGLE, on Henry Clay's farm at Ashland, Kentucky. It is full-length,
and represents him surrounded with the implements of AGRICULTURE,
MANUFACTURES, COMMERCE, and the ARTS, and in the well-known
attitude he always assumed when addressing the Senate and the
People. The graceful folds of the American Flag, to the right of the figure,
lends a beauty, and makes this splendid Mezzotinto Engraving not only the
best likeness of HENRY CLAY in existence, but one of the most beautiful
pictures in the world.

It is a very large Picture, Engraved by John Sartain, Esq., and is sold at
the low price of One Dollar and Fifty Cents a copy.

Hear what the Editors of the leading papers say of it:

Portrait of Henry Clay.—“We have received from the publisher an admirable full-length
portrait of Henry Clay, engraved by Sartain, from a picture painted at Ashland,
by Neagle, in 1843. No likeness that we have seen of the illustrious statesman does
better justice to the peculiar expression of his features, and we believe that it will be
eagerly sought by his admirers throughout the country who desire to possess a suitable
memorial of the departed chief. It is published by T. B. Peterson, Philadelphia.”

New
York Daily and Weekly Tribune, Edited by Horace Greeley, Esq.

“The best portrait of Henry Clay extant, has been published by T. B. Peterson, No. 98
Chesnut street. It is a superb mezzotint, from Neagle's celebrated picture, giving the
full length of the great statesman and patriot, and is sold at an exceedingly low rate.
The Engraving may be had on thick plate paper, framed or without a frame. Every
American, without distinction of party, should have a copy of the picture.”

Philad'a.
Evening Bulletin.

“Mr. T. B. Peterson has just published a splendid full-length portrait of Henry Clay.
It is from Neagle's celebrated painting. The likeness is remarkably striking, the attitude
easy, natural and graceful, and the effect throughout is impressive and pleasing.
The many admirers of the great statesman should hasten and obtain copies. The price
is quite low.”

Philadelphia Daily Inquirer.

“The best portrait of Henry Clay yet published, is that published by Peterson, Chesnut
street, above Third. It is from the original by Neagle, a most superb article, far surpassing
the miserable catch-penny of Root. The price is One Dollar and a Half. Every
admirer of the great Statesman should possess one of these life-like portraits.”

Daily
True American.

Our lamented statesman, Henry Clay.—“Mr. T. B. Peterson, 98 Chesnut street, is
publishing a full-length portrait of Mr. Clay, which we have no doubt will be extensively
patronized. It is from the celebrated painting by Neagle, and it is sufficient to
say, of the mezzotint engraving, in which the portrait appears, that it is by Sartain, beyond
all question the most finished and masterly artist in that line of which this country
has any knowledge. The price of this splendid portrait has been put down by the publisher
at a rate sufficiently low to ensure it a hearty welcome in every American mansion.”

Philadelphia Saturday Courier.

Copies of the Portrait will be sent to any one by return of mail to any
place in the United States, free of postage, on their remitting One Dollar and
Fifty Cents in a letter, post-paid, directed to the Publisher,

T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chesnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 020 --

THE CABIN AND PARLOR.

[figure description] Page 020.[end figure description]

BY J. THORNTON RANDOLPH.

Complete in one volume of 336 pages; full of beautiful illustrations.

PRICE ONE DOLLAR A COPY IN CLOTH, GILT; OR FIFTY CENTS IN PAPER COVER.

Twenty-two Thousand Copies of this celebrated work were sold by November
10th, 1852, which was only four weeks after its first publication, at which
time this advertisement was written, and the demand is increasing every
day. The Press every where praise it as far surpassing Mrs. Stowe's farfamed
work of “Uncle Tom's Cabin.” Telegraphic despatches from all
quarters of the “UNION” are pouring in for it, and Printers, Steam Presses,
Bookbinders, Packers, and all others are kept busy at it to supply the demand.
Every body should send for a copy and read it.

The Cabin and Parlor,” is a book for the whole country, and not for
one section only. It is intended to allay, not excite, local jealousies. It is
free from all bias of party. Every person who values the Constitution framed
by Washington and his co-patriots, or loves “truth for truth's sake,” should
have a copy of this work.

The author is a gentleman who has travelled both North and South, so
that his descriptions are both faithful and accurate; indeed, nearly every
incident described in the volume, he has personally witnessed. The narrative,
though thus substantially true, is as thrilling as the most engrossing novel.
Never, perhaps, has a book so interesting in every respect, been offered to the
American public.

The spirit of enlarged philanthrophy which pervades the book, is not its
least recommendation. The author is a true and wise friend of his race, and
not a quack in morals, as so many modern writers are. His religion is that
of the Bible, and not mere varnished infidelity.

Price for the complete work, in paper cover, beautifully illustrated, Fifty
cents a copy only; or a finer edition, printed on thicker and better paper,
and handsomely bound in muslin, gilt, is published for One Dollar.

Copies of either edition of the work will be sent to any person at all, to
any part of the United States, free of postage, on their remitting the price of
the edition they wish, to the publisher, in a letter, post-paid.

Published and for sale by T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 021 --

AMERICAN POCKET LIBRARY OF USEFUL KNOWLEDGE.

[figure description] Page 021.[end figure description]

New and Enlarged Edition! With Numerous Engravings!!

TWENTY THOUSAND COPIES SOLD.

Price FIFTY CENTS a Copy only; and sent free of Postage to any place
in the United States.

Containing one thousand Receipts, Directions, &c., for Agriculture and successful Farming;
Health, its preservation; the Culture of Flowers, of Silk, of Sugar-Beets, &c., and the cure and
treatment of Birds, of Horses, of Cows. of Poultry, of Bees, &c. The management and growth
of the Hair; beauty and preservation of the Teeth; with Instructions for the Ladies in cooking
Meats, and making Bread, Cakes, Pies, Preserves, Pickles; for making Ice Creams, and various
healthy Drinks, &c., &c. Also, Canals, Rail Roads, Phrenology, and an immense amount of
Political, Statistical, Geographical, and General Information, relating to the General Government,
and the various States and Territories of the Union; Synopsis of Girard's Will, Washington's
Farewell Address, and the Constitution of the United States, entire, with the
Amendments, &c.

Read the following Notices of the Press in relation to this Work:

“Experience and patient labor have made it a compilation to be consulted by the house
keeper, the merchant, the mechanic, the farmer, and in fact by every class of citizens.”

Philadelphia Saturday Courier.

“We know of no one better calculated than the Editor for making a useful book like the
present. It is a perfect Vade Mecum.”

Godey's Lady's Book.

“A very valuable little work, containing a great deal of useful information in a very small
compass, elegantly stereotyped from fine type.”

Saturday Evening Post.

* * * * “In fact, the book is a perfect omnium gatherum, containing
a great amount of highly useful information, facts, and hints, WHICH EVERY ONE ought to
be in possession of.”

Public Ledger.

“There is scarcely a subject which comes into notice in the daily walks of life, but is here
laid down and familiarly illustrated. The object of the compiler has been to make his book a
COMPLETE VADE MECUM, and in this he has succeeded.”

United States Gazette (Hon. J. R.
Chandler.
)

“This is a capital little volume. It is replete with information gleaned from a THOUSAND
SOURCES, and of the most AUTHENTIC CHARACTER. The compiler has embodied more
useful information than may be found in any volume of the same size that has ever been issued
from the American press.
THE PRICE is exceedingly reasonable.”

Pennsylvania Inquirer
and Daily Courier.

“We have never seen a volume embracing any thing like the same quantity of useful matter.
The work is really a treasure, and should speedily find its way into every family.”

Saturday Chronicle, (Hon. B. Matthias, President Senate Pennsylvania.)

The New Edition published since the foregoing notices were made, contains double the number
of pages, and is beyond all question, the most comprehensive and valuable work of the
kind ever published.

Among the new additions are—1. Catalogue of Useful Things. 2. Commercial Numbers.
3. New Postage Law. 4. Statistics of United States, Navy, Army, Debts of the several States,
&c. 5. Each of the State Capitols, Time of holding Elections, Meeting of Legislatures, &c.
6. British Possessions. 7. Consuls of U. States for 1850, and each preceding Census. 8 Select
Bible Passages, and Religious sentiments of each President of the United States. 9. The Sabbath
Convention Address. 10. Extensive Mint Tables, of Gold and Silver Coins of all Nations.
11. Distances and Directions of Principal Places on the Globe. 12. Weights and Measures.
13. Universal Time Table. 14. Coat of Arms, &c., of thirteen original States. 15. Statistics
and Flags of the principal Nations of the East. 16. Chrystal Palace, Maps, Public Edifices,
Portraits, &c., &c., &c.

It also contains a large and entirely new Map of the United States, which is of itself worth
the price of the book.

It is published complete in one volume, handsomely bound, with full-page Illustrations and
Portraits of all the Presidents of the United States, from Washington until the present time,
executed in the finest style of the art.

A copy of the work will be sent to any person, to any place in the United States, free of
postage, on their remitting 50 cents to the Publisher, in a letter, post-paid, or Two copies will
be sent, free of postage, for One Dollar.

Published and for sale by

T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 022 --

LIFE IN THE SOUTH.

[figure description] Page 022.[end figure description]

A COMPANION TO
UNCLE TOM'S CABIN.

Complete in one large Octavo volume of 200 pages. Price, Fifty Cents.

Embellished with fourteen full page, spirited Illustrations, designed by Darley, and engraved
in the finest style of art, and printed on the finest tinted plate paper. Copies of it will be sent
to any one to any place, free of postage, on their remitting Fifty Cents to the publisher for a
copy. Published and for Sale by

T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 023 --

PICTORIAL LIFE AND ADVENTURES OF DAVY CROCKETT.

[figure description] Page 023.[end figure description]

Complete in one large Octavo volume of over 200 pages. Price Fifty Cents.

Embellished with full page, spirited Illustrations, designed by Stephens, and engraved in
the finest style of art, by Beeler. It is the only complete and unabridged edition of the Life of
Davy Crockett, ever published in the United States.
Copies of it will be sent to any one to any
place, free of postage, on their remitting Fifty Cents to the Publisher for a copy.

Published and for Sale by T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chesnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 024 --

LIST OF CHEAP PUBLICATIONS CONTINUED.

[figure description] Page 024.[end figure description]

ALEXANDRE DUMAS'S WORKS.

The Three Guardsmen 50
Twenty Years After 75
Bragelonne, the Son of Athos 75
Forty-five Guardsmen 50
Iron Hand. By Alexandre Dumas 50
Memoirs of a Marquis. 2 vols. Illustrated. By Alexandre Dumas 1 00
Count of Monte Christo. 2 vols. 1 00
Thousand and One Phantoms 50
George; or, The Planter of the Isle of France. By Alexandre Dumas 50
The War of the Women 50
Fernande; or, The Fallen Angel 50
The Two Dianas 50
Three Strong Men 25
The Wedding Dress 25
Countess of Salisbury 50
Black Tulip 50
Recollections of Anthony 25
Fencing Master 25
The Corsican Brothers. By the author of “Monte Christo” 25
Cecilia; or, A Woman's Love 25
Paul Jones: a Tale of the Sea 25
The Young Chevalier 50
Robert Macaire in London 50

GEO. W. M. REYNOLDS' WORKS.

Mysteries of the Court of London. 2 vols. 1 00
Rose Foster; or, The Second Series of the Court of London. 3 vols. 1 37½
Caroline of Brunswick. 2 vols. 1 00
Venetia Trelawney. 2 vols. 1 00
Mary Price; or, The Adventures of a Servant Maid. 2 vols. 1 00
Mysteries of the Court of Naples 50
Kenneth: a Romance of the Highlands 75
Life in London. 2 vols. 1 00
Ellen Munroe: a Sequel to Life in London. 2 vols. 1 00
Esther de Medina. 2 vols. 1 00
The Reformed Highwayman. 2 vols. 1 00
Pope Joan; or, The Female Pontiff 50
Faust: a Romance of the Secret Tribunals 50
Wallace; or, The Hero of Scotland 50
The Gipsy Chief 50
Maud Lilly 50
Gretna Green 50
Bronze Statue; or, The Virgin's Kiss. 2 vols. 1 00
The Mysteries of Old London 50

G. P. R. JAMES'S BEST WORKS.

The Belle of the Court; or, One in a Thousand 25
Count de Castleneu 25
Philip Augustus 25
Mary of Burgundy 25
Gentlemen of the Old School 25
Richelieu 25
The Collegians 25
The Robber 25
The Gipsy 50
Remorse, and other Tales 25

EMERSON BENNETT'S WORKS.

The Prairie Flower; or, Adventures in the Far West 25
Leni Leoti: a Sequel to the Prairie Flower 25
The Female Spy; or, Treason in the Camp 25
Rosalie Du Pont: a Sequel to the Female Spy 25
The Traitor; or, The Fate of Ambition. 2 vols. 50
Oliver Goldfinch; or, The Hypocrite 25
Bandits of the Osage 25
The Unknown Countess 25
League of the Miami 25
Kate Clarendon 25
The Forest Rose: a Tale of the Frontier 25
Mike Fink: a Legend of the Ohio 25

DICKENS'S POPULAR WORKS.

David Copperfield. With Plates 50
Dombey & Son. With Plates 50
Christmas Stories and Pictures from Italy 37½
Martin Chuzzlewit 50
Barnaby Rudge. Illustrated 50
Old Curiosity Shop. Illustrated 50
Sketches of Every-Day Life and Every-Day People 50
Pickwick Papers 50
Oliver Twist 37½
Nicholas Nickleby 50
Lizzie Leigh 12½
The Miner's Daughter 12½

EUGENE SUE'S SELECT WORKS.

The Princess of Mansfield 25
Louise De Villiers 25
The Duchess Almeda 25
The Commander of Malta 25
The Fortune-Teller of Sainte Avoye. By Eugene Sue 50
The Fair Isabel. By Eugene Sue 50
Atar Gull: a Nautical Story 25
Mysteries of the People 50
The Children of Love 25
Martin, the Foundling. By Eugene Sue. Beautifully illustrated. 2 vols. paper 1 00
Mary Lawson. By Eugene Sue 25
Capital Sins:—Pride, 50 cts; Envy, Anger, Madeline, each 25
Matilda; or, The Memoirs of a Young Woman. By Eugene Sue 50
Mysteries of Paris 75
Mysteries of London. By Eugene Sue. 2 vols. Illustrated 1 00
Mysteries of the Heath 25
Widow's Walk. By Eugene Sue 25

BULWER'S NOVELS.

The Last Days of Pompeii 25
Eugene Aram 25
Pelham: or, The Adventures of a Gentleman 25
Zanoni 25

-- 025 --

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

BULWER'S NOVELS.

Ernest Maltravers 25
Alice; or, The Mysteries: a Sequel to Ernest Maltravers 25

COOPER'S NOVELS.

Last of the Mohicans. 2 vols. 50
Pioneers. 2 vols. 50
Deerslayer. 2 vols. 50
Pathfinder. 2 vols. 50
Prairie. 2 vols. 50
Mercedes of Castile. 2 vols. 50
The Oak Openings. 2 vols. 50
Two Admirals. 2 vols. 50
Travelling Bachelor. 2 vols. 50
Homeward Bound. 2 vols. 50
The Chain-Bearer. 2 vols. 50
Afloat and Ashore. 4 vols. 1 00
Home as Found. 2 vols. 50
The Crater. 2 vols. 50
Headsman. 2 vols. 50
Jack Tier. 2 vols. 50
Wing and Wing. 2 vols. 50
Red Rover. 2 vols. 50
Monikins. 2 vols. 50
The Sea Lions. 2 vols. 50
Lionel Lincoln. 2 vols. 50
Wyandotte. 2 vols. 50
Ned Myers. 1 vol. 25
Satanstoe. 2 vols. 50
Bravo. 2 vols. 50
Redskins. 2 vols. 50
Heidenmauer. 2 vols. 50
Pilot. 2 vols. 50
Water-Witch. 2 vols. 50
Spy. 2 vols. 50
Wept of Wish-Ton-Wish. 2 vols. 50

SMOLLETT'S SELECT WORKS.

Adventures of Roderick Random 50
Adventures of Peregrine Pickle 50
Expedition of Humphrey Clinker 38
Adventures of Ferdinand Count Fathom 38
Adventures of Sir Launcelot Greaves 38

FIELDING'S SELECT WORKS.

Tom Jones; or, The History of a Foundling 50
Adventures of Joseph Andrews and his Friend Mr. Abraham Adams 38
Amelia 50
Life of Jonathan Wild 25

DOUGLAS JERROLD'S WORKS.

Jack Runnymede, the Man of Many Thanks 12½
Job Pippins, the Man who Couldn't Help it 12½
Isaac Cheek, the Man of Wax 12½
Titus Trump, the Man of Many Hopes 12½
The Man made of Money 25
St. Giles and St. James. Illustrated 38
The Dreamer and Worker 25

PUNCH'S HUMOROUS LIBRARY.

Mrs. Caudie's Curtain Lectures. By “Punch.” With Engravings and Woodcuts. New edition, from the revised London issue 25
Punch's Complete Letter-Writer. 10 Plates 25
Punch's Courtship. 10 Plates 25
Punch's Heathen Mythology. 10 Plates 25
Punch's Labors of Hercules. 10 Plates 25
The London Medical Student. By Punch. Plates 25
The London Medical Student. Second Series. Plates 25

NED BUNTLINE'S WORKS.

Afloat and Ashore 25
Norwood 25
Mysteries and Miseries of New York. 2 vols. 1 00
Three Years After. (Being a Sequel to the above) 50
The Life Yarn 50
The B'hoys of New York 50
The Convict 50
The G'hals of New York 50

CHOICE WORKS BY THE BEST
AUTHORS.

Tom Racquett, and his Three Maiden Aunts. Beautifully illustrated 50
Frank Fairleigh; or, Scenes in the Life of a Private Pupil 50
Lewis Arundel. By the Author of “Frank Fairleigh.” Illustrated 50
The Sisters; or, The Fatal Marriage. By Henry Cockton 50
The Greatest Plague of Life 50
Leonard Normandale 25
Adventures of Paul Periwinkle. Illustrated 50
The Steward: a Romance of Real Life. By Henry Cockton 50
Windsor Castle. By W. H. Ainsworth 50
Fanny Hervey; or, The Mother's Choice 25
The Diary of a Pawnbroker 25
The American Joe Miller. With over 100 illustrations 25
Life of John A. Murrell, the Great Western Land Pirate 25
Life of Joseph T. Hare. Illustrated 25
Life of Col. Monroe Edwards. With illustrations 25
The Matchmaker 25
The Cardinal's Daughter 25
Mothers and Daughters. By Mrs. Gore 25
Jack Ariel: a Thrilling Sea Story 25
Jeremiah Parkes 25
The Clandestine Marriage 25
Self-Deception; or, The History of the Human Heart. 2 vols., each 50
Consuelo. By George Sand 50

-- 026 --

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

CHOICE WORKS BY THE BEST
AUTHORS.

Countess of Rudolfstadt: Sequel to Consuelo 50
Shakspeare and his Friends 50
The Youth of Shakspeare 50
The Secret Passion 50
Con Cregan, the Irish Gil Blas. By Lever 50
The Prince. By Cockton 50
The Love-Match. By Cockton 50
Sylvester Sound. By Cockton 38
The Lancashire Witches. By Ainsworth 50
Ocean Born 25
Whitehall 50
Miser's Daughter. By Ainsworth 50
Brian O'Linn; or, Luck is Every Thing 50
Heads and Hearts; or, My Brother the Colonel 50
The Swamp Steed; or, The Days of Marion and his Merry Men 50
The Prairie Scout: a Picture of Life in the Wilds of Texas and Mexico 50
The Rifle Rangers: a Romance of Mexico. By Captain Mayne Reid 50
The Heirs of Derwentwater. A Novel of surpassing interest and rare power 50
Wacousta; or, The Prophecy. By Major Richardson 50
Matilda Montgomery; or, The Prophecy Fulfilled: a Sequel to “Wacousta” 50
Ecarte; or, The Salons of Paris: a Vivid Picture of French Society 50
The Apocryphal New Testament. This work should be in the hands of all 50
Glances at Europe. By Horace Greeley. Bound in Cloth 1 00
Pocket companion for Machinists, Mechanics, Inventors, and Engineers. By Oliver Byrne, Author of the Dictionary of Mechanics, &c. &c. Pocket form, Morocco tucks 1 00
Moneypenny; or, The Heart of the World. By Cornelius Matthews 50
Rebels and Tories; or, The Blood of the Mohawk. By Lawrence Labree 50
Celio; or, New York Above Ground and Under Ground 25
New York by Gas-Light. Showing up the great Metropolis “at Night” 25
Dan Marble, the Gamecock of the Wilderness 50
Reveries of an Old Maid: With very Important Hints to Young Men 50
Kate Penrose; of, Life and its Lessons. By Mrs. Hubback 25
Camp Stories; or, Incidents in the Life of a Soldier. Illustrated 25

CHOICE WORKS BY THE BEST
AUTHORS.

Life of Jenny Lind. A graphic and reliable memoir of this charming lady 25
Gentleman Jack; or, Life on the Road 25
Jenny Diver, the Female Highwayman 25
Gilderoy, the Freebooter. A vivid and dramatic narrative 25
The Forrest Divorce Case 25
Captain Kyd, the Wizard of the Sea. By Prof. J. H. Ingraham 50
Lafitte, the Pirate of the Gulf. By Prof. J. H. Ingraham 50
Fortunes and Misfortunes of Harry Racket Scapegrace 50
Ben Brace; a Nautical Romance. Equal to Capt. Marryatt's best. 1 vol., illustrated 50
Guerilla Chief: a Romance of War. Illustrated. 1 vol. 50
Ryan's Mysteries of Marriage. 1 vol., illustrated 25
Portfolio of the Young 'Un. A humorous book. Illustrated 25
Wau-nan-Gee; or, The Massacre at Chicago 25
The Seven Brothers of Wyoming 25
Life of Helen Jewett. Illustrated 25
Life of Jack Rann. Illustrated 25
Lives of the Felons. Illustrated 25
Life of Alexander Tardy, the Pirate: a Tale of St. Domingo. Illustrated 25
White's Melodeon Song-Bonk 12½
White's Plantation Melodies 12½
White's Ethiopian Song-Book 12½
White's Serenaders' Song-Book 12½
Monk-Knight of Saint John 50
Conclin's New River Guide; or, A Gazetteer of all the Towns on the Western and Southern Waters 25
History of Rinaldo Rinaldini, Captain of Banditti 25
The Separation; The Divorce; and The Coquette's Punishment 25
The Adventures of Caleb Williams. By William Godwin 25
Natural History of the Vestiges of Creation. With a Sequel 50
Life and Adventures of Old Billy McConnell, the Witch Doctor. By one born among the Witches 50
Swedes in Prague; or, The Signal Rocket: a Romance of the Thirty Years' War 25
How to be Happy: The Laws of Life and Health. By R. J. Culverwell 25
Diseases of Winter: On Consumption. By R. J. Culverwell 25
Health and Long Life; or, What to Eat. Drink, and Avoid, &c. By R. J. Culverwell 25
Whitefriars; or, The Days of Charles the Second. 240 pages, illustrated 50

-- 027 --

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

CHOICE WORKS BY THE BEST
AUTHORS.

Doniphan's Expedition: Containing an Account of the Conquest of New Mexico. Illustrated with Plans of Battles, and other fine Engravings 25
California: Its History, Population, Climate, Soil, Productions, and Harbors. Also, full accounts of the Gold Regions, Different Routes, Tables of Distances, &c. 25
Cecilia; or, The Memoirs of an Heiress. By Miss Burney 50
Altamont; or, The Charity Sister. By Hon. Mrs. Norton 25
Life in New York. By Wm. Burns. 45 illustrations 25
The Five Love Adventures of Solomon Slug; and other Sketches 25
Gamblers' Tricks with Cards Exposed and Explained. By J. H. Green, the Reformed Gambler. Containing an exposition of the various cheats practised with cards 25
The Corsair. By George Sand, author of “First and True Love,” &c. 25
Home, and its Influence: a Domestic Story. By Miss Sidney 50
Cruise of the Crescent: a Sea Novel 25
The Soldier's Daughter. By Maxwell 25
The Spring-Street Milliner: a Tale of City Life 25
The Orphan Seamstress: a Tale of the City 25
Life and Adventures of Tom Stapleton. Illustrated 25
The Image of his Father 25
Whom to Marry, and How to Get Married 25
Dombey and Daughter. With numerous illustrations 25
David Watson; or, The London Apprentice: a Sea Story 25
Lady of the Gulf: a Sea Story of great interest 25
The Belle of the Bowery; or, G'hal of New York 25
The Haunted Chief; or, The Female Rancheros. By Newton M. Curtiss 25
The Scout of the Silver Pond. By Newton M. Curtiss 25
The Matricide's Daughter: a Tale of Life in the Great Metropolis. By Newton M. Curtiss 25
The Victim's Revenge. (A Sequel to the above) 25
The Star of the Fallen. (A Sequel to the above) 25
The Patrol of the Mountain: a Tale of the Revolution. By Curtiss 25
The Dancing Feather, and Sequel. By Ingraham 25

CHOICE WORKS BY THE BEST
AUTHORS.

The Comic Wandering Jew. With 100 illustrations 25
Olph; or, The Wreckers of the Isle of Shoals 25
Grace Welden 25
The Students of Paris. By Albert Smith 25
Paul Deverill. By Ingraham 25
The White Wolf; or, The Secret Brotherhood 25
Mabel, the Actress. By Miss Opie 25
The Gentleman's Daughter 25
The Rescued Nun 25
The Capitalist 25
The Marquis 25
The Attorney's Clerk 25
Isabel, the Pride of Palermo 25
Asmodeus; or, New York by Night and Day 25
Amy Lawrence, the Freemason's Daughter 50
Harry Burnham, the Young Continental 50
Stanfield Hall: an Historical Romance. 2 vols. Beautifully illustrated 1 00
Rory O'More. By Samuel Lover 50
Ellen Grant. By the Author of “Mysteries of Boston” 25
Dr. Valentine's Comic Lectures. 1st Series. With numerous illustrations 50
Dr. Valentine's Comic Lectures. 2d Series. With numerous illustrations 50
Montezuma, the Serf. By J. H. Ingraham 50
The Countess of Morian; or, Woman's Revenge. By F. Soulie 50
The Life of Yankee Hill. Illustrated. By Dr. Northall 50
New York in Slices. With numerous illustrations 38
The Invalid. By Spindler 50
The Banditti of the Prairie. By E. Bonney. Illustrated 50
Count Julian 50
Dow Jr.'s Patent Sermons. 2 vols. 1 00
Ladder of Gold. By Robert Bell 50
Before and Behind the Curtain. By Dr. Northall 50
Life and Adventures of Dick Clinton. Illustrated 25
Stories of Waterloo. By W. H. Maxwell 25
Minnie Grey 50
Wood's Minstrels. An excellent song-book 12½
Rochester 50
Bivouac; or, The Rival Suitors. By W. H. Maxwell 50
Life and Adventures of Clarence Bolton 25
Charcoal Sketches. By Neal. 1st and 2d Series. Illustrated 50
Christopher Tadpole. Illustrated. By Albert Smith 50

-- 028 --

THE CABIN AND PARLOR.

[figure description] Page 028.[end figure description]

Price One Dollar in Cloth, Gilt; or Fifty Cents in Paper Cover.

READ THE OPINIONS OF THE PRESS BELOW.

“Written with spirit and fidelity. contrasting, in this latter particular, very favorably
with the novel of Mrs. Stowe.”

Weekly Post, (N. C.)

“Will be universally read. The author is a gentleman of rare attainments, and
has made `the best book of the day.'”

Planter's (La.) Banner.

“The scenes and descriptions are graphically drawn, and exhibit much power. To
those who have read Mrs. Stowe's book we would heartily recommend the perusal of
this.”

Pictou (Nova Scotia) Chronicle.

“We do not know when we have perused a book with more pleasure. It is also the
truest picture of Northern and Southern life we have ever met. Its sale bids fair to
equal, if not excell `Uncle Tom's Cabin.'”

Pennsylvania Telegraph.

“Written in a forcible and engaging style. Calculated to inculcate correct ideas on
the subject of slavery.”

Republican (Md.) Citizen.

“Becoming very popular, as it justly deserves to be. Certainly one of the most interesting
novels of the day.”

Essex (N. J.) Standard.

“Never read a book more pleasing. Life in `Old Virginia' is graphically portrayed.
Must have a great run.”

Camden (Ala.) Phœnix.

“Has for its aim a thoughtful and interesting picture of the people as they are: of
the Northern lord and his vassals, of the Southern master and his slaves; and of the
duties of the North as well as the South.”

Congregational (N. H.) Journal.

“An author who appears to feel the weight of his moral responsibilities. Gives a
true description of Southern life.”

Wilmington (N. C.) Commercial.

“A thrilling story. A tone of moral feeling and sympathy running through the
volume. A powerful antidote to such poisonous works as `Uncle Tom.'”

North
Carolina Star.

“Well calculated to counteract the evil influence of `Uncle Tom.' It is beautifully
illustrated.”

Pointe Coupee (La.) Echo.

“One of the most interesting Books we have ever read in the garb of fiction; the
most forcible, the most expressive, the most convincing. We predict for it an immense
popularity.”

Middleton (Ohio) Emblem.

“A book of absorbing interest in its story. The very best book of the day.”

Skowhegan
(Maine) Press.

“The best conceived and best written of all the works of its class.”

Wellsburgh (Va.)
Herald.

“The story is one of thrilling interest. Has the vraisemblance of nature, and seems
copied from life.”

Columbus (Miss.) Democrat.

“Its incidents are such as the reader feels might be true. Will be read with avidity.
Beautifully illustrated.”

Fort Wayne (Ind.) Laurel Wreath.

“We trust that it will attain that extensive circulation in the Southern States which
would be commensurate with its merits.”

Paulding (Miss.) Clarion.

“Better calculated to silence the pending agitation of the Slave question, than all the
speeches, pro or con, that have been delivered on the floor of Congress. Besides it is,
in the strictest sense, a moral teacher alike to the master and to the slave.”

Southern
(Ky.) Argus.

“Far superior in plot, character, and description to Mrs. Stowe's book. The most interesting
fiction that we have seen for a long time. From it also may be drawn some
of the best morals for the guidance of the human heart.”

BostonUncle Sam.

“We hope it will meet an extended sale, and reach the threshold of every citizen in
the land. Much need is there, at this time, for a work of this character.”

Sag Harbor
(N. Y.) Gazette.

“Written in the most pleasing style. Every one should read this work, and none
who commence it will fail to complete, or regret he commenced it.”

Delaware Gazette.

“Freely embellished. A transcript of real life in the free and in the slave states.
The writer avoids extremes.”

Providence (R. I.) Mirror.

“Worthy the support of all who value the Constitution, and wish correct views disseminated.”

Griffin (Ga.) Union.

“A candid and fair representation of Southern life. That it is exceedingly well
written—abundant in interesting incident,—and filled with spirit from `Preface,' to
`Finis,' no one will gainsay. It is worth purchasing, reading, and preserving.”


Buffalo Express.

Published and for sale by T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 029 --

WILD OATS SOWN ABROAD.

[figure description] Page 029.[end figure description]

Price Seventy-Five Cents in Cloth, Gilt; or Fifty Cents in Paper Cover.

READ THE OPINIONS OF THE PRESS BELOW.

“This volume is the work of a gentleman of leisure, and, judging from
the revelations which he makes, he was educated with `elegant desires'
and sufficient wealth to permit him to indulge his tastes. The sketches
which are here collected are marked by spirit, vivacity, and agreeable description.
The author writes with the ease of a good, clever fellow, who
always looks on the bright side of things, and who endeavors to extract
amusement from the most unpromising subjects. His adventures are
candidly told, and he leads the reader into many foreign mysteries which
most travellers avoid. His style is remarkably easy and flowing. You
glide along without an effort, and he manages to keep up an interest which
it is the good fortune of few writers to produce. The unknown author has
hit the target precisely. Much of the spirit of the late John Sanderson
flows from his pen, and his volume will form a delightful sequel to the agreeable
book of that pleasant and witty writer.”

Philadelphia Sunday Dispatch.

“In originality of conception, grace of diction, humor of style—in
classic allusion, piquancy, wit, and vivacity, its author stands unrivalled by
any `light' writer, ancient or modern, with whom we are acquainted.
Whoever buys the book and reads the opening chapter, we venture to say,
would not part with it for ten times its cost, if he could not procure another.
We would remark, however, that some portions of the work are
more suited for gentlemen readers than for all ladies, from the floridity of
the language, though even in its most questionable passages there is a
redeeming morality, and a beauty of style and sentiment.”

Philadelphia
Saturday Courier.

“It is certainly a vivacious production, and, with some objectionable
passages, has many good ones. The writer certainly did not belong to the
melancholy or abstemious school at the time he sketched the scenes and
incidents of his travels. He seems to have been deeply imbued at that
period with the Byronic temperament, which breathes in almost every line.
The same versatile, don't care, dashing and off-hand style which runs
through the letters and rhymes of the poet, is discernible in this new but
anonymous candidate for public favor.”

Petersburgh (Va.) Intelligencer.

“The publisher has made an elegant volume of these spicy leaves which
have all the pungency of the real `Fanny Fern,' with the racy, free spirit,
that bespeaks the travelled gentleman and the polished wit. Our readers
have had repeated `on and off' specimens of the manner in which these
American `Wild Oats' were sown upon European soil, and have no doubt
been heartily amused at the bold, original way in which our gentleman of
leisure went over the ground. That there may be no suspicion of partiality
towards city customers, Mr. P. is determined to give both town and country
a fair show, and so sends copies, free of postage, on the receipt of fifty
cents. In this way, all can be promptly supplied with the gleanings from
the ripe old harvest fields, where love and philosophy, in sked balls, and
monasteries. London sights, Parisian charms and Italian romance, flourish
in rich luxuriance.”

Philadelphia Saturday Courier.

Copies of either edition of the work will be sent to any person at all, to
any part of the United States, free of postage, on their remitting the price
of the edition they wish, to the publisher, in a letter, post paid.

Published and for sale by T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 030 --

THE FORGED WILL.

[figure description] Page 030.[end figure description]

BY EMERSON BENNETT,
AUTHOR OF “CLARA MORELAND,” “VIOLA,” “PIONEER'S DAUGHTER,” ETC.

Price Fifty Cents in Paper Cover; or, One Dollar in Cloth, Gilt.

From the Philadelphia Saturday Courier, of Oct. 8th, 1853.

“`The Forged Will' is one of the most thrilling productions ever issued from the
American press, earnest in its language, rich in incident, and exciting in adventure.
While possessing all the attractions of a highly wrought romance, virtue and vice are
forcibly contrasted, and sound moral principle eloquently enforced. Hypocrisy is successfully
unmasked, and the betrayer and his victim portrayed in a series of highly
wrought pictures, that cannot fail to win the heartfelt sympathy of the reader. This
work must have an immense sale, for, independent of its intrinsic excellence, the
author's previous productions have awakened a lively interest among a large class of
readers, an interest which `The Forged Will' is well calculated to gratify.”

From the Boston Literary Museum, of Oct. 8th, 1853.

“This is a powerfully written domestic romance, which is destined to have a permanent
reputation. The characters are boldly drawn, the plot striking, the incidents replete
with thrilling interest, and the language and descriptions natural and graphic.
Much of the romance must have been founded on fact—an impression which will be
entertained by all who read the work, so true to nature are its scenes and characters.

From the Boston Daily Bee, of Sept 30th, 1853.

“This is a production which certainly exhibits a master mind. Power is the suggestion
and evidence of every page. The scene of the novel is laid in New York, and the
characters are drawn with wonderful life-likeness and felicity. Those who wish to be
both entertained and amused should procure the work.”

From the Philadelphia Daily News, of September 28th, 1853.

“Mr. Bennett may fairly be classed with the popular writers of the day, and in the
present instance he has succeeded in presenting to the public a book of marked and
thrilling interest, which will not fail to exercise a beneficial influence wherever it may
be attentively read. The scene of the tale, is the city of New York; and, whilst it takes
the reader alike to the splendid palatial residence of the wealthy aristocrat and the
abode of poverty, the great end in view, the triumph of virtue over iniquity, is steadily
and most beautifully pursued: the pictures are drawn with great force, and the `Forged
Will' is entitled to a place in the library of every man and woman who has a taste for
light reading, and will not fail of an extensive sale.”

From the Philadelphia Daily Pennsylvanian, of Sept. 29th, 1853.

“Few readers are not familiar with `Clara Moreland,' the `Prairie Flower.' and other
thrilling stories of border life, Indian warfare, and prairie life, which have issued from
Bennett's pen; and we are sure none who have read those will omit to read this, his
last, best work. An excellent moral attends the tale throughout, and so well is the
story told that it is almost impossible to realize that it is fiction.”

From the Philadelphia City Item, of Oct. 1st, 1853.

“This is a profoundly interesting story, and, better still, it is useful—it teaches valuable
lessons. Mr. Bennett is a writer of much ability. During the last three or four
years, he has produced several fine books, but this is the ablest achievement of his
literary life thus far. It is destined to attain an immense circulation. Mr. Peterson
has issued the book in very handsome style.”

From the Philadelphia Evening Bulletin, of Sept. 24th.

“Mr. Bennett is a native author of talent, experience and industry, whose novels are
always exceedingly popular. Nor are we surprised at his success, after reading the present
fiction. The interest of the story begins with the first chapter, and is maintained
unabated to the close, ever-varying but ever-absorbing. The scene of the tale lies
principally in the city of New York. Like all Mr Bennett's novels, the moral is an
instructive one. Vice, indeed, triumphs awhile, but only for awhile; retribution awakes
in due season, and virtue is rewarded. To read tales like these cannot be considered
a waste of time. The disguise of fiction has been, in all ages, a far more effective way
to inculcate lessons of life than dry didactics. We pay what we think the highest
possible compliment to Mr. Bennett when we say, that he makes his novels as useful as
they are fascinating.”

Published and for Sale by T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 031 --

CLARA MORELAND.

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

BY EMERSON BENNETT.

Price Fifty Cents in Paper Cover; or, One Dollar in Cloth, Gilt.

READ THE FOLLOWING OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.

“This is decidedly the best novel Mr. Bennett has written. He tells his story well,
and while leading the reader over the prairies of Texas into the haunts of the wild
Indians, or among the equally savage bands of lawless men, that once were the terror
of that country; he presents the remarkable transitions in the fortunes of his hero, in
a manner which, though often startling, are yet within the bounds of probability. His
dialogue is good, growing easily out of the situation and condition of the interlocutors,
and presenting occasionally, especially in response, an epigrammatic poise, that is
worthy of all praise. The plot abounds with adventure, and presents many scenes of
startling interest, while the denouement is such as to amply satisfy the most fastidious
reader's ideas of poetical justice. We would add a few words of praise for the excellent
style in which this book is gotten up. It is well printed on good paper, and bound in a
manner to correspond with the quality of its typography.”

Arthur's Home Gazette.

“This is the best of Mr. Bennett's books. It is a brilliant and thrilling production,
and will particularly interest all who love to read of life in the West and South-West.
A love story runs through the volume, lending grace and finish to it Mr. Peterson has
issued the book in very handsome style; the type is new and of honest size, the binding
is strong and pretty, the paper is firm and white, and the embellishments are eminently
creditable. Clara Moreland should command a large sale.”

Philadelphia City Item.

“On looking more carefully through this racy, spirited narrative of thrilling scenes
and well-told adventures, we meet with beauties that escape a casual observation. Mr.
Bennett is a keen discoverer of character, and paints his portraits so true to nature as
to carry the reader with him through all his wild wanderings and with unabated
interest. The author of `Clara Moreland' takes rank among the most popular American
novelists, and aided by the great energy of his publisher is fast becoming a general
favorite.”

McMackin's Model Saturday Courier.

“Emerson Bennett has written some very creditable productions. This is one of his
longest, and is well received. Mr. Bennett is a favorite author with Western readers.
It is illustrated and well printed.”

Philadelphia Dollar Newspaper.

“It is a tale of wild border life and exciting incident, bustle, and turmoil.”

Philadelphia
North American.

“Mr. Bennett is, in some measure, a new man in this section of the universe, and, as
such, our reading public are bound to give him a cordial greeting not only for this, but
for the sake of that wide-spread popularity which he has achieved in the mighty West,
and more especially for the intrinsic excellence that distinguishes his glowing, brilliant
productions, of which `Clara Moreland' may be pronounced the best.”

Philadelphia
Saturday Courier.

“This work is of the most exciting character, and will be enjoyed by all who have a
cultivated taste.”

Baltimore Sun.

“The scene of this interesting Romance lies in Texas before or during the late war
with Mexico. It is written with a great deal of spirit; it abounds in stirring incidents
and adventures, has a good love-plot interwoven with it, and is in many respects a
faithful representation of Life in the Far South-West. Mr. Bennett is destined to great
popularity, especially at the South and West. His publisher has issued this book in a
very handsome style.”

Philadelphia Evening Bulletin.

“This is a thrilling story of frontier life, full of incident, and graphically sketched.
It is published in a good style.”

Philadelphia Public Ledger.

“This is a spirited narrative of stirring scenes, by Emerson Bennett. Those who love
daring adventure and hair-breadth escapes will find it an engaging book.”

Detroit,
Mich., Paper.

“It is a thrilling narrative of South-Western adventure, illustrated by numerous
engravings.”

Detroit, Mich., Paper.

“It is a wondrous story of thrilling adventures and hair-breadth escapes, the scene
of which is laid in the South-West. The book is illustrated with engravings representing
some of the exciting events narrated by the writer.”

Detroit, Mich., Paper.

“It is a work replete with stirring adventure. Romance, incident, and accident, are
blended together so as to form a highly interesting work of 334 pages.”

New York
Picayune.

Published and for sale by T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 032 --

THE ROMAN TRAITOR; OR, THE DAYS OF CICERO, CATO AND CATALINE.

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

BY HENRY WILLIAM HERBERT,
AUTHOR OF “CROMWELL,” “THE BROTHERS,” ETC.

READ THE FOLLOWING OPINIONS OF THE PRESS ABOUT IT.

From the Philadelphia Saturday Courier, of Sept. 10th, 1853.

“This historical romance is the most powerfully wrought work which the indomitable
genius of the author has ever produced; and is amply sufficient of itself to stamp the
writer as a powerful man. The startling schemes and plots which preceded the overthrow
of the great Roman Republic, afford ample scope for his well-practised pen, and
we may add he has not only been fortunate in producing a work of such masterly pretensions,
but Mr. Herbert is equally so in the good taste, energy, and tact of his enterprising
publisher. The book is admirably brought out, and altogether may be set down
as one of Peterson's `great hits' in literature.”

From the Philadelphia Daily Pennsylvanian, of Sept. 8th, 1853.

“The author has made one of his happiest efforts, and given in this volume a tale
which will stand the test of the most rigid criticism, and be read by all lovers of literature
that embodies the true, the thrilling, the powerful, and the sublime. In fact, we
would have thought it impossible to produce such a tale of the Republic in these latter
days; but here we have it—Sergius Cataline, Cethegus, Cassius, and the rest of that
dark band of conspirators, are here displayed in their true portraits. Those who have
read `Sallust' with care, will recognize the truthful portraiture at a glance, and see the
heroes of deep and treacherous villainy dressed out in their proper devil-doing character.
On the other hand, we have Cicero, the orator and true friend of the Commonwealth
of Rome. We have also his noble cotemporaries and coadjutors, all in this volume.
Would that space permitted for a more extended notice, but we are compelled to forbear.
One thing is certain—if this book contained nothing more than the story of Paullus
Arvina, it would be a tale of thrilling interest.”

From the Cleveland, Ohio, True Democrat, of Sept. 8th, 1853.

“Those who have perused the former works of this distinguished author, will not
fail to procure this book — It is a thrilling romance, and the characters brought forward,
and the interest with which they are constantly invested, will insure for it a
great run.”

From the Philadelphia City Item, of Sept. 10th, 1853.

“The Roman Traitor demands earnest commendation. It is a powerful production—
perhaps the highest effort of the brilliant and successful author. A thorough historian
and a careful thinker, he is well qualified to write learnedly of any period of the world's
history. The book is published in tasteful style, and will adorn the centre-table.”

From the Boston Evening Transcript, of Sept. 6th, 1853.

“This is a powerfully written tale, filled with the thrilling incidents which have made
the period of which it speaks one of the darkest in the history of the Roman Republic.
The lovers of excitement will find in its pages ample food to gratify a taste for the darker
phases of life's drama.”

From the Philadelphia Sunday Dispatch, of Sept. 4th, 1853.

“Cataline's conspiracy has been selected by Mr. Herbert as the subject of this story.
Taking the historical incidents as recorded by the most authentic authors, he has woven
around them a net-work of incident, love and romance, which is stirring and exciting.
The faithful manner in which the author has adhered to history, and then graphic style
in which his descriptions abound, stamp this as one of the most excellent of his many
successful novels.”

Price for the complete work, in two volumes, in paper cover, One Dollar only; or a
finer edition, printed on thicker and better paper, and handsomely bound in one volume,
muslin, gilt, is published for One Dollar and Twenty-five Cents

Copies of either edition of the work will be sent to any person at all, to any part of
the United States, free of postage, on their remitting the price of the edition they wish,
to the publisher, in a letter, post-paid. Published and for sale by

T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 033 --

&hand; Read the Notices of the Press below. &hand; THE CABIN AND PARLOR.

[figure description] Page 033.[end figure description]

Price One Dollar in Cloth, Gilt; or Fifty Cents in Paper Cover.

READ THE OPINIONS OF THE PRESS BELOW.

“About the genius of `The Cabin and Parlor' there is no mistake. It will not fail to
draw tears even from eyes unused to weeping. In respect to practical, far-seeing wisdom,
it is worth all the abstract views that Mrs. Stowe has put on paper. The author
is possessed of original powers of a high quality.”

Boston Post.

“Calculated to cause an excitement as great as that of `Uncle Tom's Cabin.'
The plot is even better. Nothing overstrained or unnatural in the incidents. Altogether
the most interesting and important book that has issued from the press for
months.”

Philadelphia Dollar Newspaper.

“As eloquent a writer as Mrs. Stowe, and one far more just. A more truthful and
affecting series of masterly pictures were never painted by pen or pencil. The book
abounds with thrilling incidents. There is no doubt of the brilliant career this book is
destined to run, or of the wholesome influence that it must exert.”

Saturday Courier.

“There is great narrative and descriptive power in the work, and a true sense of
the dramatic and effective. But it is in its argumentative part that it excels all rivalry.”

Philadelphia Evening Bulletin.

“A more faithful exhibition of the relations between owner and slave cannot be
found.”

Baltimore Clipper.

“It has been suggested that the name of the author is fictitious, while the work is
from the pen of a distinguished Marylander.”

Cumberland (Md.) Telegraph.

“The interest increases with every chapter. We hope that Southern people will read
this book.”

Pioneer, Elizabeth City, (N. C.)

“The author has handled his subject in a masterly manner.”

Washington (Md.)
Democrat.

“We earnestly commend it to the perusal of our countrymen.”

Baltimore Argus.

“It comes at a time when a work of the kind is much needed.”

Petersburg (Va.)
Democrat.

“We most cordially recommend this book to every body who wishes to read a story
of thrilling interest, containing true and statesmanlike views on a subject of the greatest
interest.”

Southern (Athens, Ga.) Herald.

“The author deserves the thanks of every true philanthropist, North and South. We
hope the work may have a wide circulation.”

Carolina Republican.

“The style is graphic and spirited; the characters well arranged and artistically
grouped: and the narrative always interesting.”

Baltimore Traveller.

“A truthful and unvarnished picture of Southern life. Receives high praise from the
critics.”

New Orleans Bee.

“Decided genius in the work. Evidently written by a candid, fair-judging man. We
would advise all who have read `Uncle Tom' to get the `Cabin and Parlor.'”

Boston
Olive Branch.

“We hail the work with great pleasure, and trust that it will be sown, broad-cast,
throughout the land.”

New Orleans Delta.

“Handles the subject in a masterly manner. A narrative of great interest.”

Cooper's
(Va.) Register.

“A book for the whole country. More interesting, truthful and deserving of favor
than any of the kind we have ever yet read.”

Kentucky Tribune.

“This work will be of immense value as a corrective of northern opinion, and equally
effective in renovating the literary tastes of our age.”

Dalton (Ga.) Times.

“Has created a sensation. Is considered to be a decided antidote to the poisonous
influences of the notorious `Uncle Tom.'”

New Orleans Picayune.

A “ thrilling story, with such an exposition of sentiments as will meet the approval of
the South.”

New Orleans Bulletin.

“All who have read the delightful tale of Mrs. Stowe, will do well to read this hardly
less interesting production.”

Halifax (Nova Scotia] Times.

“The author exhibits descriptive powers almost equal to those of Dickens, and seldom
have we read a more moving or exciting story.”

Florida Standard.

“Bears every mark of having been written with candor, and with an honest purpose
of speaking the truth. Use fair play, and examine both sides.”

Church's Bizarre.

“Written per contra to `Uncle Tom's Cabin,' and almost as interesting as that fascinating
book”

Pittsburg Token.

Published and for sale by T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 034 --

WILD OATS SOWN ABROAD.

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

Price Seventy-Five Cents in Cloth, Gilt; or Fifty Cents in Paper Cover.

READ THE OPINIONS OF THE PRESS BELOW.

“A fine, dashing, lively, slap-dash book, just suited to this progressive
age and country. It gives the most graphic and humorous account of Paris
which has ever appeared. Commend us to a book of this kind, which you
take up from your table, expecting to find a dry detail of travels, but find
to be a perfect picture of the most curious and extraordinary phases of
society which the world presents—a book which, if you commence reading
it in any part, holds your attention fast till you reach the end.”

Scott's
Weekly.

“It is one of the raciest and most original works of its character that we
have ever read. The author, who is incog, is evidently a man of the world,
and, in his notings of daily and nightly scenes, seems not to have held back
anything that was calculated to interest the reader. Some of the incidents,
without the drapery of his polished manner of presenting them, might
grate a little on propriety with the fastidious, but he has as ingeniously as
gracefully covered all indelicacy, and the book goes to the public the
freest and frankest series of Sketches published in the last ten years. Gay
young men will relish it much, and indeed it is much more suited to men
than to women.”

Philadelphia Dollar Newspaper.

“As a railroad and steamboat companion, we know of nothing equal to
it. The author slings a dashing pen, and gives a slap-dash view of matters
and things on the continent, that makes his book as amusing as it is instructive.
Get a Copy.”

N. Y. Dutchman.

“All who have been abroad will recognize the truthfulness of the statements
of the author, who has not only `seen the Elephant,' but takes this
occasion to show him up.”

Boston Yankee Privateer.

“It is written in a free and dashing style.”

Old Colony Memorial,
Plymouth.

“It is a very entertaining work.”

America's Own.

“It is a racy and readable collection of sketches of foreign travel.”


Boston Literary Museum.

“This is a series of piquant and amusing sketches of travel, dashed off
with a free and easy pen, by a writer who has evidently a mortal horror of
tediousness, and who has learned one of the most important secrets of
authorship, viz: to know when one has said enough. Whatever you may
think of the felicity of his descriptions, he never bores you with their
length. He gives you only the first bloom and freshness of his thoughts,
and never seeks to exhaust his subject, or squeeze it dry. He tells you,
too, his real, undisguised opinion of the sights and scenes he beholds in
England, Switzerland, Venice, and Italy, and goes off `to order' into no
affected raptures and enthusiasm.”

Boston Yankee Blade.

Copies of either edition of the work will be sent to any person at all, to
any part of the United States, free of postage, on their remitting the price
of the edition they wish, to the publisher, in a letter, post paid.

Published and for sale by T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia

-- 035 --

CLARA MORELAND; OR, ADVENTURES IN THE FAR SOUTH-WEST.

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

BY EMERSON BENNETT.

Complete in one Volume of 336 pages; full of beautiful illustrations.

PRICE FIFTY CENTS IN PAPER COVER; OR ONE DOLLAR A COPY IN CLOTH, GILT.

Clara Moreland is truly a celebrated work. It has been running through the
columns of “The Saturday Evening Post,” where it has been appearing for the last
twelve weeks, and has proved itself to be one of the most popular works that has ever
appeared in the columns of any newspaper in this country. Before it was half completed,
the back numbers (although Twelve Thousand extra of each number were printed,)
could not be obtained at any price, and the Publishers of the “Post” were forced to issue
a Supplement sheet of the first half of it for new subscribers to their paper, which induced
the present publisher to make an arrangement with the popular author, to bring it out
in a beautiful style for the thousands in this country that wish it in book form.

It is purely an American Book, and one of those interesting and beautiful American
Stories, in which the Publisher in its announcement feels it a pleasing duty to say one
word of its popular and talented author.

Emerson Bennett, as an Author, is well known throughout the United States; and
in the great West, and far extended Southern countries his writings are recognized as
Household Words”—ever welcome guests in the comfortable cabin of the Western
Woodsman or at the parlor fireside of the busy Town Merchant

His glowing and truthful descriptions of Wild Western Scenes — his home-like
familiarity with the untaught manners and singular customs of the Indian Tribes of
the Far West—his exquisite delineations of male and female character—of character
civilized and of character savage—his bold and artistic sketches in the dark and shadowy
wilderness, or on the broad and untrodden Prairie—all acknowledge his dominion in
this field of literature, and that Bennett now holds undisputed sway in this species of
American Story.

“We consider this altogether the best fiction which Mr. Bennett has yet written. In
saying this, we pay him the highest possible compliment, as he has long been one of the
most popular of American Novelists. His publisher has done every thing that was
possible to add to the public desire for the work, having issued it in a very handsome
style, so that its dress might not disgrace its merits. Clara Moreland is destined to have
an immense sale.”

Ladies National Magazine.

Price for the complete work, in paper cover, beautifully illustrated. Fifty cents a copy
only; or a finer edition, printed on thicker and better paper, and handsomely bound in
muslin, gilt, is published for One Dollar.

Copies of either edition of the work will be sent to any person at all, to any part of
the United States, free of postage, on their remitting the price of the edition they wish,
to the publisher, in a letter, post-paid. Published and for sale by

T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 036 --

THE FORGED WILL.

[figure description] Page 036.[end figure description]

BY EMERSON BENNETT,
AUTHOR OF “CLARA MORELAND,” “VIOLA,” “PIONEER'S DAUGHTER,” ETC.

Price Fifty Cents in Paper Cover; or, One Dollar in Cloth, Gilt.

From a Review of the Work, written by a Celebrated Critic.

“This is the last great work of Mr. Bennett, and almost universally pronounced his
master-piece. The scene is laid in the city of New York, and it accurately shows life
in the great metropolis. The scenes are wrought up with great power, and from the
first line to the last, the reader is, as it were, held spell-bound by the most intense and
thrilling interest. Many of the scenes and characters are drawn from real life. Who
does not remember the awful fate of poor Helen Jewett, and the trial of Robinson
for her murder? Their counterpart may be found in Helen Douglass, and Acton
Atherton—two characters which figure in this work. It shows you the mansion of
the millionaire, and the hovel of poverty; and lays bare crimes of the greatest magnitude,
long concealed under the mask of a damnable hypocrisy; it shows the struggles
of a young man and his sister, who were once rich, but who were robbed of all their
money by the villainy of their uncle, who, living in splendor in the city on his illgotten
gains, absolutely refuses to give their mother, (his own sister,) money enough to
buy food to keep her from dying of starvation. And after she is dead, the unfeeling
wretch imprisons his nephew on a false charge of forgery; while his own base son
plots the ruin of his cousin, (the young man's sister.) and actually succeeds in entrapping
her into a house of bad repute. But, not to enter into detail, we will only add
that virtue triumphs in the end, and that villainy meets its just reward. No one can
peruse this story without acknowledging it is a powerful work, and calculated to effect
great good. The moral of it is unexceptionable, and it should be read by the religious
portions of our community as well as by the romance readers. It has already been
approved of by the ministers of the Gospel, and by pious members of the church; and
the author has been more than once congratulated since its appearance for boldly
striking into a new field, and elevating his romance to that high moral standard
which makes it unexceptionable to the most virtuous, pure, and refined.”

From the New York International Journal, of Oct. 15th.

“A native novel, in which the scene is laid in the city of New York, and the incidents
detailed with a truthfulness of description which constitutes the great charm of
Mr. Bennett's writings. In his previous works, Mr. Bennett has described border life,
prairie scenes, and Indian warfare, with a pen so graphic, as to bring the scene bodily
before the reader. In `The Forged Will,' he deals with every day occurrences of domestic
town life in the same minute and elaborate way—forcibly reminding us of the
descriptions of Bulwer in `Eugene Aram,' and other works. `The Forged Will' contains
throughout a moral of which the reader is never permitted to lose sight—that crime
sooner or later leads to retribution, and that virtue even when exposed to severe trials,
eventually receives its reward.”

From the Philadelphia Saturday Courier, of Oct. 15th.

“Another edition, in so short a time, of this most exciting work, shows the extraordinary
interest which it is everywhere exciting, and among all classes of readers. It
is truly a most startling and well wrought picture of the great commercial emporium,
the city which ranks next to London and Paris in gorgeous profligacy and reckless,
squalid crime. New York, with seven hundred thousand inhabitants, its churches,
palaces and hovels, is a wonderful city, and Mr. Bennett turns it inside out to the
astonished gaze of even its own citizens. Such is the rush for the `Forged Will,' that
on the appearance of the third edition, the enterprising, popular publisher announces
his intention of gratifying distant readers, by sending copies through the mail, free of
postage, on receipt of fifty cents, the price of the work.”

From the Philadelphia Christian Observer, of Oct. 8th.

“This is a work of power, a thrilling story of such incidents as occur in real life, portraying
the guilty in their relations to the virtuous; deeds of hypocrisy and darkness,
concealed for a time, yet meeting with the stern retribution merited. It is a picture,
mingling light and shade, and teaches that the triumphing of the wicked is short; and
that virtue, though it suffer for a brief season, is sure of a due reward.”

Published and for Sale by T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 037 --

THE CABIN AND PARLOR.

[figure description] Page 037.[end figure description]

Price One Dollar in Cloth, Gilt; or Fifty Cents in Paper Cover.

READ THE OPINIONS OF THE PRESS BELOW.

“A most interesting novel. Has received the highest encomiums.”

British North
American
(Halifax, N. S.)

“Occupies in literature the same position as the Compromise measures in legislation.”

Zion's Advocate (Me.)

“A story full of interest. Will meet with an extensive circulation.”

Georgetown
(D. C.) Advocate.

“We predict for it the full approbation of the literary and reading public.”

North
Carolina Whig.

“A thrilling story. Eminently worthy the support of all who love `truth for truth's
sake.'”

Standard (Cassville, Ga.)

“The relation between master and slave, at least in Virginia, is truly described.
Had we not the work we should buy it.”

Fairmount Virginian.

“Gives the truth as it is. The story is of deep interest, and contains many thrilling
scenes. Simply as a romance must command high praise.”

Baltimore Patriot.

“The author seems less anxious for the eclat of a great run, than for the reputation
of candor and veracity.”

Rochester (N. Y.) Advertiser.

“Written to furnish correct views of slavery, and prevent premature action impeding
the cause of humanity.”

Baltimore Advertiser.

“Though opposed generally to works of fiction, we think this a story calculated to do
good.”

Southern Baptist Messenger.

“Replete with incidents of thrilling interest. Well conceived, ably narrated, and
contains scenes of great dramatic power.”

Christian Observer.

“It is not a narrow sectional affair. While it freely paints the evils of slavery, it also
fairly shows the difficulties which surround the planter. Will make a decided sensation.”

Sunday Dispatch

“We have resided among our Southern brethren, and can bear testimony to the truth
of this humorous and eloquent description of Southern life.”

Sunday Ledger.

“Far superior to `Uncle Tom' in real merit, while of at least equal interest. The
author's religion is that of the Bible.”

Banner of the Cross.

“A book for all parts of the Union, written with a strict eye to the whole truth. We
congratulate Mr. Randolph not only on the literary ability displayed in his book, but
also on the kindliness of spirit he has shown for all classes.”

Scott's Weekly.

“The tale itself is of thrilling interest. The African character is truly delineated,
and the relation of master and slave well defined, and set forth in its true light. It is
just such a book as the country needs.”

Lancaster (Ky.) Argus.

“One of the most interesting books we have ever read. A thousand times more truthful
than `Uncle Tom.' There will be a universal rush for it.”

Atlanta (Ga.) Republican.

“It is the words of fact and wisdom in the pleasant garb of fancy.”

Tarborough
(N. C.) Southerner.

“The author has shown a perfect acquaintance with southern life and institutions, a
perfect command of sentiment and feeling.”

Yorkville (S. C.) Remedy.

“Will create a sensation second only to Mrs. Stowe's famous work.”

Sunday Mercury.

“Written with spirit. The story interesting and pathetic.”

Philadelphia North
American.

“A bounds with scenes, incidents, and sketches of the most thrilling character.”

Pennsylvania Inquirer.

“Is destined to reach an immense circulation. Abounds in scenes of thrilling interest.”

Philadelphia Commercial List.

“We predict for it an immense sale.”

Neal's Saturday Gazette.

“Written with much power.”

Germantown Telegraph.

“Betraying much ability.”

City Item.

“Story of absorbing interest”

Evening Bulletin.

“This is just the work for the times. The incidents are so thrilling that the reader's
attention is fixed after the perusal of the first sentence.”

Marlboro' (Md.) Gazette.

“Written in a fascinating style. The interest of the reader increases with every new
chapter. We hope that Southern people will read this book; we hope that Northern
will read it.”

Democratic (N. C.) Pioneer.

“Gives a true account of slaverv as it exists in reality.”

North Carolina Argus.

Published and for sale by T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 038 --

&hand; Read the Notices of the Press below. &hand; THE CABIN AND PARLOR.

[figure description] Page 038.[end figure description]

Price One Dollar in Cloth, Gilt; or Fifty Cents in Paper Cover.

READ THE OPINIONS OF THE PRESS BELOW.

“It seems to have been the object of the writer to avoid extremes, and to convey to
the unprejudiced mind a just and adequate realization of slavery, as it exists in its general
and ordinary phases.”

Spirit of the Age (N. C.)

“Well calculated to counteract the false views of `Uncle Tom,' by showing in the
true light the relation between master and slave.”

Martinsburg (Va.) Republican.

“A handsome work, very superiorly executed. The story a very graphic and interesting
one, the style of writing scholarly and correct.”

Philadelphia Public Ledger.

“This great work is having the immense sale that we predicted. It is every where
sought after, and devoured with an avidity that has never been surpassed. This is a
well-deserved tribute to the brilliant genius, the faithful coloring, and inimitable
humor of the author, who deals out his scorching satire with the same overpowering
force that renders his affecting and touching pictures so irresistible. In another
column will be found the testimonials of fifty-six of the leading journals of the
country, whose honest convictions we rejoice to see so much in unison with those
expressed by the American Courier. These are but small portions of the evidence of
that wide-spread interest which this powerful work has awakened, and we hope the
demand will not cease until the whole country is supplied. It is a book full of deep
interest, imbued with Bible truth, and abounding in appeals to the noblest feelings of
our nature, while its philanthropic spirit will meet a universal sympathetic glow in
every heart.”

Saturday Courier, Fourth Notice of the Work, (Nov. 20th, 1852.)

“Regarded simply as a work of amusement, it is one of the most attractive that we
have seen for a long time, yet it will be the means of conveying to the minds of thousands,
truths the very existence of which they never before suspected. If the author
could be sent as a lecturer through the Northern States, to proclaim to the people the
truths which he has so forcibly illustrated in his book, it could not fail to be of immense
benefit to the country.”

Piedmont (Va.) Whig.

“This is one of the most interesting works of the day. The scenes are sketched by
the hand of a master. In this day, when the eyes of millions of `Jellebys' are fixed
upon `Africa,' it will be read, as indeed it ought to be.”

Rochester (N. Y.) American.

“We can cordially recommend it to our readers as a work of thrilling interest, and
well calculated to answer the ends for which the author designed it.”

Centerville
(Md.) Times.

“Presents a just and truthful view of things as they are. It is, altogether, the best
work of fiction which we have seen on the subject, and will be read with pleasure and
profit.”

Spirit of the South.

“The author is a lover of the Constitution, eminently patriotic in his feelings, and
has produced a volume which will be like oil upon the waters of local jealousy.”


Boston Yankee Blade.

“The work is well written. We hope it may meet with a large sale, for it calls attention
to a few of the errors of Northern society, in a manner that we doubt not will
prove beneficial to the interests of humanity.”

Boston Literary Museum.

“The author deserves the thanks of every true philanthropist, North and South.
While he throws a tissue of romance around characters drawn from every day life, the
golden threads of truth are closely wove in.”

South Side (Va.) Democrat.

“Destined to make a sensation. Will do much to allay angry feelings between the
North and South.”

British (Nova Scotia) Colonist.

“Abounds with thrilling incidents, which unfortunately possess too much sober
reality. Of this we are here the best judges, because many of the scenes that arouse
our indignation, or extort the sympathetic tear, are drawn from our midst.”

Boston
Waverley Magazine.

“Every man should procure a copy and read it. The plot is drawn to the life, and
the story conducted in a style worthy of the best writers.”

State (Ala.) Guard.

“A work of exalted merit. We heartily recommend it to public patronage.”

Shepherdstown
(Va.) Register.

“The author has handled his subject in a masterly style.”

Westminster (Md.)
Democrat.

“It is an ably written work, and portrays the slave and master in very true colors.”

Dayton (Ohio) Item

Published and for sale by T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102. Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 039 --

THE FORGED WILL.

[figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

BY EMERSON BENNETT,
AUTHOR OF “CLARA MORELAND,” “VIOLA,” “PIONEER'S DAUGHTER,” ETC.

Price Fifty Cents in Paper Cover; or, One Dollar in Cloth, Gilt.

From the Waverley Magazine, Boston, of Oct. 22d.

“The author of this book has been long and favorably known as one of the best novelists
of the day. We doubt whether there is in all the west an author whose writings
have been so universally read, and have received so much attention and praise, as
have those of Mr. Bennett. The frequent appearance of his thrilling stories in the
columns of some of the first literary journals in the country, speaks no less loudly of
their worth and excellence, than do the high prices which they at all times command.
Though he has often followed in the footsteps of the illustrious Cooper, in describing
with a truthful pen the character and eccentricities of the Red Man, the success with
which his books have met, proves him most decisively to have been no servile imitator,
for he who can write a good book, locating the scenes and events on ground passed over
by the world-renowned author of `Leather Stocking Tales,' must, indeed, wield a pen
of more than ordinary strength; and this we, without a moment's hesitation, pronounce
him to have done. Whether as the delineator of border life and wild western scenes,
or the more pleasing aspects of civilized life, he ever wields the same graphic pen. The
drawing-room and the prairie seem alike familiar to him. We can award this book no
higher praise than to say it is better than any which have preceded it from the same
pen. The moral of the story which stands out boldly upon every page, cannot fail to
produce a good effect upon all by whom the book is read. We are clearly shown, that
though the guilty and vicious may for a while elude detection and exposure, virtue will
eventually triumph and meet its just reward.”

From the Christian Freeman, Boston, of Oct. 15th.

“Mr. Bennett has already gained a wide popularity through his works before published.
He has written several stories, the scenes of which have been laid along our
western borders, and for delineation of border life and character he has no superior.
The scenes of the present volume are laid in New York, and the story throughout is
of deep interest, and conveys a powerful moral lesson. The characters are all life-like,
and drawn with a skillful and brilliant pen. The publisher has issued the book in a handsome
and substantial style.”

From the Boston Liberator, of Oct. 14th.

“The author of this work is, we believe, a western writer, who has attained considerable
popularity in that section of the country, by his tales of border life and adventure.
The scene of the story before us is laid in the city of New York, and the
striking contrasts of that vast metropolis—its wealth and luxury, and its poverty, vice
and crime—are vividly portrayed. Occasional passages of true and natural feeling,
or of startling power, reveal the capabilities of the author, and give the assurance that
he is equal to a work that shall bear the test of a higher criticism than The Forged
Will.' The moral of the story is a good one. It shows that guilt, however triumphant
for a season, meets its just retribution at last, and that virtue and integrity, which
resist the assaults of temptation, seldom fail of their `recompense or reward.' The book
is `got up' in a neat and attractive manner, as are all the works from the house of its
enterprising publisher.”

From the Boston Yankee Blade, of Oct. 15th.

“This is one of the best of Mr. Bennett's novels. In reading it, you are vexed by
no tedious preliminaries, but find yourself embarked at once on the full tide of the narrative,
and swept along irresistibly. Unlike his other novels, the scene is laid, not
among the fiery, impulsive, and hot-blooded inhabitants of the southwest—the early pioneers
of civilization, whose peculiarities the author so delights in describing—but in the
city of New York, where is enacted a drama as thrilling as any tragedy of border life
or Indian warfare. The romance is full of interest, and lovers of excitement will devour
it greedily.”

From the Jordan Transcript, N. Y., of Oct. 21st.

“This is a capital story—one of the best ever written by Bennett. The scenes are
principally laid in the city of New York, and show the author to be equally successful
in this respect as in portraying `life in the far southwest.'”

Published and for Sale by T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 040 --

THE FORGED WILL.

[figure description] Page 040.[end figure description]

BY EMERSON BENNETT,
AUTHOR OF “CLARA MORELAND,” “VIOLA,” “PIONEER'S DAUGHTER,” ETC.

Price Fifty Cents in Paper Cover; or, One Dollar in Cloth, Gilt.

From the Philadelphia Daily Public Ledger, of Sept. 26th.

“This is a novel of absorbing interest, the author possessing a power of fascinating
the reader by his skill in connecting and developing the main incidents of his story.
The scenes are life-like, and the moral excellent. Sometimes a good novel is found
the very best medium for conveying a useful lesson when other means fail. Mr. Bennett
has succeeded in giving his story this character, for it cannot be read but with
profit. Three editions have been published.”

From the Philadelphia Arthur's Home Gazette, of Oct. 8th.

“Mr. Bennett is a novelist of undoubted ability. In the present work, the plot is
well arranged, the incidents natural, and the dialogue easy, sparkling and unaffected.
Accustomed as he has been of late, to select his principle characters from among the
fiery, impulsive, and half-lawless inhabitants of the South and South-west, or from those
hardy, brave, but reckless pioneers, who form the first waves of advancing civilization
in the gradually receding wilderness, we were no less surprised than gratified to find
his delineations of domestic scenes within the narrow but more polished sphere of a
city, as skilfully executed as the ruder and more salient characteristics which attach to
the life of those who people, at wide intervals, the forest and the prairie.”

From the Boston Daily Advertiser, of Oct. 7th.

“The Forged Will; or, Crime and Retribution. Mr. Bennett is a native author,
and lays the scene of this novel in New York. The interest of the plot commences
with the first chapter, and is maintained throughout—villainy gaining temporary success,
but virtue and justice in the end being triumphant. The story is quite fascinating,
and will increase Mr. Bennett's popularity as a writer.”

From the Philadelphia Dollar Newspaper, of Oct. 5th

“`The Forged Will,' by Emerson Bennett. The publisher has issued a very beautiful
edition of this popular work. In point of elegance and beauty of finish, it will vie
with the finest of the holiday works; one edition of it being printed on fine paper, and
most beautifully bound. The story is one of the most popular brought before the public
in many months, and promises to have a sale second only to Uncle Tom's Cabin.' The
cheap edition is sold at fifty cents per copy, and will be sent to any part of the Union,
free of postage, on receipt of that sum.”

From Peterson's Ladies' National Magazine for November.

“A story of absorbing interest, and one that will have an immense sale. The author
seizes the reader's attention in the very first chapter, and triumphantly retains it until
the very last. Mr. Bennett is always successful in his fictions, but he has never, we
think, been as successful as in this. It is published in a handsome style. A cheap
edition is in paper covers, and one bound in cloth extra at a higher price.”

From the Boston Olive Branch, of Oct. 8th.

“This book is one of the most thrilling native productions that we have ever read,
and yet the incidents are so true to nature, so life-like, that the reader can scarcely
realize the fact that he is reading fiction. The sketches of the `Abode of the Unfortunate,
' and of the interview between the `Betrayer and his Victim,' possess the most
absorbing interest.”

From the Chicago Daily Courant, of Oct. 3d.

“Emerson Bennett is not only the most readable writer in the west, but he ranks as
well among the most industrious. Within the past several years he has manufactured
five or six right readable productions, that in Cincinnati and the western valleys have
made him distinguished as a writer of fiction The work before us bears unmistakable
evidence of the skill in working up characters with dramatic effect of the author; and
we have no doubt that the `Forged Will' will be a favorite with those who have leisure
and inclination to read romance, when clothed in the drapery of modest language.”

Published and for Sale by T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

&hand;Copies will be sent to any one, free of postage, on receipt of remittances.

-- 041 --

THE CABIN AND PARLOR: OR, SLAVES AND MASTERS.

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

Complete in One Duodecimo Volume of 336 pages.

BY J. THORNTON RANDOLPH.

From a Review of the Work, written by a Celebrated Critic.

The Cabin and Parlor,” is a book for the whole country, and not for one section
only. It is intended to allay, not excite, local jealousies. It is free from all bias of party.
Every person who values the Constitution framed by Washington and his co-patriots,
or loves “truth for truth's sake,” should have a copy of this work.

The author is a gentleman who has travelled both North and South, so that his descriptions
are both faithful and accurate; indeed, nearly every incident described in the
volume, he has personally witnessed. The narrative, though thus substantially true, is
as thrilling as the most engrossing novel. Never, perhaps, has a book so interesting in
every respect, been offered to the American public.

The spirit of enlarged philanthropy which pervades the book, is not its least recommendation.
The author is a true and wise friend of his race, and not a quack in morals,
as so many modern writers are. His religion is that of the Bible, and not mere varnished
infidelity.

From the Dollar Newspaper of September 15th, 1852.

The Cabin and the Parlor.—This is the title of a new work, which Mr. T. B. Peterson
has in press, and which, we are assured, following as it does. Mrs. Stowe's popular
work of “Uncle Tom's Cabin,” will create no little sensation in the public mind. It
cannot be called a “Companion to Uncle Tom's Cabin,” or to “Aunt Phillis' Cabin,” for
we are told, it takes a broader and a higher ground than either of these admirable works
of fiction and of fact. The real name of the author, we are inclined to think, does not
appear, though we have reason to know that the work is the production of a gentleman
and scholar, whose noble Essays on Colonization, and the relative position of the North
and South, in the Compromise on the Slavery question, have been quoted with praise
by the united press of the country. The book will contain over three hundred pages.

From the Evening Argus of September 7th, 1852.

Cabin and Parlor.—T. B. Peterson, No. 98 Chestnut Street, has in press and will publish
in a few days, a new work, entitled, “The Cabin and the Parlor, or Slaves and Masters,”
from the pen of J. Thornton Randolph. It will be a most interesting work, and
cannot fail to enjoy a wide circulation at this particular time, when the popular mind is
directing its enquiries in this peculiar vein of the social relations of life.

From Neal's Saturday Gazette of September 4th, 1852.

The Cabin and Parlor.”—Under this head a new novel is advertised in this week's
Gazette. We have read a few of the opening chapters, and they certainly are thrillingly
written. We regard it as the most comprehensive work that has yet appeared on the
subject, and believe that it will circulate by tens of thousands.

From the Daily Sun of September 8th, 1852.

The Cabin and Parlor, or. Slaves and Masters.—T. B. Peterson, No. 98 Chestnut
Street, has in press and will shortly issue, a new work with the above title. It is written
by an eminent author, and cannot fail, it is thought, to obtain as wide a circulation as
“Uncle Tom's Cabin.”

It is published complete in one large duodecimo volume of 336 pages, with large, full-page,
magnificent Illustrations, executed in the finest style of the art, from original
designs, drawn by Stephens, and printed on the finest and best of plate paper.

Price for the complete work, in paper cover, beautifully illustrated, 50 cents a copy
only; or a finer edition, printed on thicker and better paper, and handsomely bound in
muslin, gilt, is published for One Dollar.

A copy of the work will be sent to any person at all, to any place in the United States,
free of postage, on their remitting 50 cents to the publisher, in a letter, post-paid; or
two copies will be sent free of Postage for One Dollar.

Published and for Sale by T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 042 --

THE CABIN AND PARLOR: OR, SLAVES AND MASTERS.

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

Complete in One Duodecimo Volume of 336 pages.

BEAUTIFULLY ILLUSTRATED.

BY J. THORNTON RANDOLPH.

Read the following Notices of the Press in relation to it.

From the Saturday Courier of September 25th, 1852.

The Cabin and the Parlor.” announced already in our advertising columns, by Mr.
T. B. Peterson, is altogether a different kind of work, from that which, some weeks since,
so seriously disappointed the public expectation. The work now announced will shortly
make its appearance, and the slight inkling which we have of its author, in spite of his
incog, satisfies us that we may anticipate a production worthy of the subject. That
subject, so intensely affecting all the vital relations of this great republic, the subject of
slavery, as it exists in reality, and not in fiction, will be presented in just such a light
as the honest and honorable American may view without a blush. While occupying a
high, national position, the work, or we mistake its author, apart from its enlarged
spirit of philanthropy, will possess an intense and thrilling interest. We impatiently
await its appearance, and are prepared to award it the hearty reception that we have in
times past, bestowed upon other productions of its presumed anthor. This volume, as
we learn from the publisher, is to be sold at the low price of fifty cents a copy, in paper
cover, or a finer edition, One Dollar, in cloth, gilt, a fact we note with the more satisfaction
as indicative of the rapid career it is destined to run in spreading its healthful
influence over the land.

From Scott's Weekly of September 25th, 1852.

A New Novel.—The “Cabin and Parlor,” is the title of a new novel, which will
appear shortly. It is from the pen of a gentleman of well known literary reputation
of this city, and as there is no city, perhaps, in the whole Union, where there is a more
healthy feeling with regard to non-interference with the designs of its brethren North
and South, it is but fair to conjecture that the author, like his fellow citizens, has infused
this spirit into his book. Those who have seen the proof-sheets assure us that the
Cabin and Parlor” is certain of great success, on account of the wholesome truths
it disseminates. It is not an answer to, nor a companion of, any publication yet issued.
The author has traveled during the past year, through most of the states in the Union,
with the view of obtaining proper material, he having long since conceived the idea now
put into print. The book will be published and for sale by T. B. Peterson, Nos. 97 and
98 Chesnut Street.

From the Daily Sun of September 18th, 1852.

The Cabin and the Parlor.—This is the title of a new work, which Mr. T. B. Peterson
has in press, and which, following Mrs. Stowe's popular work of “Uncle Tom's
Cabin,” will create no little sensation in the public mind. It cannot be called a “Companion
to Uncle Tom's Cabin,” or to “Aunt Phillis' Cabin,” for we are told, it takes a
broader and higher ground than either of these admirable works of fiction and of fact.
The real name of the author does not appear, though we know that the work is the
production of a scholar, whose noble Essays on Colonization, and the relative position of
the North and South, in the Compromise on the Slavery question, have been quoted
with praise by the united press of the country. The book will contain over three
hundred pages, illustrated, and will be afforded at 50 cents per copy, in paper cover;
or a finer edition in cloth, gilt, for One Dollar. It can be sent by mail.

From the Evening Bulletin of September 4th, 1852.

The Cabin and the Parlor is a new work advertised in our columns, by T. B. Peterson,
which, we have reason to believe will create a sensation, second only to “Uncle
Tom's Cabin.” It is not strictly an answer to Mrs. Stowe's novel, though it is on the
same engrossing theme. It takes the broader and higher ground, avoids the sophisms
of that fascinating work, and is emphatically a book for the whole country, and for all
who love the Constitution and laws. We have been assured, by a gentleman who has
read the proof-sheets, that the story is of absorbing interest, and founded on fact.

Published and for Sale by T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 043 --

THE CABIN AND PARLOR.

[figure description] Page 043.[end figure description]

Price, Fifty Cents in paper; or One Dollar in Cloth Gilt.

From the Philadelphia Evening Bulletin, of October 16th, 1852.

“There is more talent displayed in this novel than in all the other replies
to Mrs. Stowe's `Uncle Tom's Cabin' put together. The author has greater
skill in the construction of the story; more vigor of style and more power
in argument than any of those who have taken up the defence of the South
against the exaggerations and fanaticism of abolitionists. No one can deny
that such pictures of suffering as he describes are really to be found in the
North, and they are a fair match for Mrs. Stowe's high-colored sketches of
slave-suffering in the South.

“There is great narrative and descriptive power in the work, and a true
sense of the effective and dramatic. But it is in its argumentative part that
The Cabin and Parlor excels all rivalry. In this, indeed, it comprehends
all that can be said in defence of the South and Southern institutions. We
believe and hope that it will do much to allay the ill-feeling existing between
the two divisions of our country.”

From Neal's Saturday Gazette, of October 16th, 1852.

“This is the fairest hit at `Uncle Tom's Cabin' yet made. The story of
Horace is a most touching one; that of Charles and Cora, the fugitive slaves
in a northern city, of intense interest. The style of the book is that of a
vigorous and practised writer, and it is destined to make a sensation. It
will, moreover, do much to allay angry feelings between the North and South.
We predict for it an immense sale.”

From the Philadelphia Christian Observer, of October 16th, 1852.

“This is an admirable work. The tale is replete with incidents of thrilling
interest. It is well conceived, ably narrated, and contains scenes of great
dramatic power. It depicts, in strong colors, the evils to which the blacks
and the laboring poor are exposed in our Northern States, a riot in Philadelphia,
with notices of the miserable condition of the poor in England and
Ireland. It will be deemed, we think, worthy of the special attention of those
who have read `Uncle Tom's Cabin.'”

From the Philadelphia Banner of the Cross, of Oct. 16th, 1852; edited by the
Rev. Frederick Ogilby.

“This is decidedly the best among the many books which have appeared
since the publication of `Uncle Tom's Cabin,' and is far superior to it in real
merit, while of at least equal interest. The author informs us that it has
been written in the hope that it may lead to broad and correct views on the
subject of slavery.' His religion is that of the Bible, not the vile infidelity
of modern abolitionism. We are assured that the story is founded on fact.
It is embellished with numerous handsome illustrations, from original designs,
by Stephens.”

From the Philadelphia North American, of October 14th, 1852.

The Cabin and Parlor will attract a due share of public attention and
favor. From what we have read, it seems to be written with spirit—the story
being interesting and pathetic.”

Published and for Sale by T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 044 --

THE CABIN AND PARLOR.

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

Price, Fifty Cents in paper; or One Dollar in Cloth Gilt.

From the Norfolk (Va.) Daily News, of Oct. 15th, 1852.

The Cabin and Parlor.—“This is the title of a work lately issued by
T. B. Peterson of Philadelphia, and is designed as a corrective of the mischievous
errors and misrepresentations circulated by Harriet Beecher Stowe
in her late libel on the South. After a careful perusal, undertaken from a
sense of duty and continued with delight, we do not hesitate to pronounce
The Cabin and Parlor to be eminently deserving of an extensive circulation.
It is decidedly superior to the late publications on the subject of which
it treats, and apart from the correctness of its views and just delineation of
slavery, it is one of the most readable books, both as regards the interest of
the narrative and beauty of style, that has ever fallen under our notice.
No one possessing a mind sensitive to tender impressions and simplicity of
description can read such passages as the death of Horace and the trials of
Isabel without emotion.

“As the false views and evil tendencies of `Uncle Tom's Cabin' can only
be counteracted by works, which from their popular style and pleasing narrative
will be read, we think that the author and publisher of the book before
us deserve the gratitude and support of every true lover of his country. This
can be best evinced by purchase and recommendation of the work. Fifty
cents, or One Dollar, according to choice of binding, remitted to the publisher,
will insure a copy by return of mail, free of postage.”

From the Baltimore Daily Argus, of Oct. 16th, 1852.

Just from the Press.The Cabin and Parlor; or, Slaves and Masters.
“We announced some time since, that this volume was in the press, and
would soon be before the public. We are glad to find it so soon ready for
circulation. The false views so widely propagated by the circulation of
`Uncle Tom's Cabin,' can only be met fairly by a work in equally popular
style, which shall follow it to the fireside of our countrymen, and expel the
errors which have been lodged in the mind by Mrs. Stowe's fiction.

“We earnestly recommend the Cabin and Parlor to the perusal of our
countrymen, believing that it is well calculated to dissipate the prejudices
and animosities which have unfortunately existed in some sections of our
country, and to beget in all minds a deeper feeling of respect for the wisdom
which framed our admirable institutions, and a fuller determination to respect
the rights and privileges of all, and thus perpetuate the blessings of our
glorious Union undimmed to coming ages.”

From the Baltimore Daily Sun, of October 14th, 1852.

“We have received a copy of The Cabin and Parlor; or, Slaves and
Masters,
by J. Thornton Randolph. The work is published by T. B. Peterson.
Philadelphia, and is freely embellished. It is a transcript of real life in
the free and in the slave States, with a view to the illustration of the social
condition of the colored race, slave and free. The story is well written, the
plot elaborated with much ingenuity, and the characteristics of the colored
race sustained by a skilful hand. It seems to have been the object of the
writer to avoid extremes, and to convey to the unprejudiced mind a just and
adequate realization of slavery, as it exists in its general and ordinary phases
throughout the South. In this it will no doubt be conceded, by all whose experience
enables them to judge of the fact, that he has been quite successful.”

Published and for Sale by T. B. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

-- 054 --

GREAT INDUCEMENTS TO SUBSCRIBE!

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]

Only One Dollar and Twenty-five Cents a year for a Magazine
where $Eight copies are taken in one Town.

NOW IS THE TIME TO MAKE UP YOUR CLUBS!

PETERSON'S MAGAZINE.

The Cheapest, Best & Most Popular Ladies' Magazine in the World.

EDITED BY
MRS. ANN. S. STEPHENS and CHAS. J. PETERSON.

Peterson's Ladies' National Magazine, contains about 800 pages of double column,
Original Matter yearly; from 30 to 40 costly Steel Plates; and nearly 300 Wood Engravings.

ITS LITERARY CHARACTER UNRIVALLED.

No other Periodical publishes such Thrilling Tales or such capital Stories of Real Life,
the most eminent American writers in this department being engaged to contribute to
its pages, most of them exclusively. At their head is Mrs. Ann S. Stephens, whose Romances
are unequalled in power and beauty. Morality and virtue are always inculcated.
The Newspaper Press and the Ladies unite to pronounce this the most readable
of the Magazines.
It is also the only original one of its class,—the only one thoroughly
American.

ITS MAGNIFICENT AND UNEQUALLED EMBELLISHMENTS.

Its Illustrations excel those of any other Magazine, each number countaining one or
more Steel Engravings, either Mezzotint or Line, besides the Fashion Plate; and, in
addition, numerous Wood Cuts. The Publisher pays the highest prices to have the very
best Engravings. The Engravings at the end of the year, alone are worth the subscription
price.

ITS COLORED FASHION PLATES IN ADVANCE.

&hand; It is the only Magazine whose Fashion Plates can be relied on. &hand;

These Plates are engraved on Steel, by first-rate artists, from patterns received in advance,
all colored, a la mode. A comparison between this Magazine and others, in this
respect, is challenged. The “Gossip about the Fashions,” published in each number,
is fuller, better, and later, than can be had elsewhere at any price. In the Eastern cities
this work is universally held to be the text-book of fashion.

BEST LADIES' MAGAZINE IN THE WORLD.

In addition, each number contains every thing that a Lady desires in such a Parlor
Companion. Its departments for New Receipts, Crotchet Work. Embroidery, Netting,
Horticulture, and Female Equestrianism, are always well filled, profusely Illustrated,
and rich with the latest Novelties. The Publisher offers it to the sex as the best Lady's
Magazine in the World;
and only asks a trial of its merits for one year.

TERMS,—ALWAYS IN ADVANCE.

One copy for one year, $2 00
Three copies for one year, 5 00
Five copies for one year, $7 50
Eight copies for one year, 10 00
Sixteen copies for one year, $20 00

PREMIUMS FOR GETTING UP CLUBS.

The following magnificent Premiums are offered to persons getting up Clubs: For a
Club of Three Subscribers,
either “The Gems of Art,” or “The Annual of Plates for
1854,” each containing Thirty Superb Steel Engravings. For a Club of Five Subscribers,
the same. For a Club of Eight Subscribers, both “The Gems,” and “The Annual,”
containing together Sixty Plates. For a Club of Sixteen Subscribers, an extra copy for
1854, and either “The Gems,” or “The Annual.”

Address, post-paid,

CHARLES J. PETERSON,
No. 102 Chestnut St., Philadelphia.

A Specimen sent when desired.

-- 053 --

CHEAPEST FAMILY NEWSPAPER IN THE WORLD!

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

THE DOLLAR NEWSPAPER
AFFORDED TO SINGLE SUBSCRIBERS
AT ONLY ONE DOLLAR PER YEAR.

It is now in the tenth year of its existence, and printed on a large Imperial sheet.

AS A FAMILY NEWSPAPER,

It has won wide fame, being devoted to all the interests of Trade and Business, to
Light Literature, and to the various matters which contribute to the formation of a
complete Family Fireside Companion, in which amusement and instruction
predominate.

The Publishers of the “NEWSPAPER” challenge comparison with the largest of its
rivals for public favor, as to the amount of useful reading that it contains. Declining
to publish long advertisements, it manages, by the use of small, clear type, compactly
bestowed, to contain as much reading matter that is instructive and profitable, for
ONE DOLLAR, as the larger sheets give for TWO DOLLARS.

ITS ORIGINAL DOMESTIC STORIES

Have acquired for it a wide popularity, and to maintain favor in this respect, Five
Hundred Dollars
have been offered by the publishers, in premiums, for the best
Original Stories that shall be sent in before the 15th of November, 1853—$300 for the
best; $100 for the second; $60 for the third, and $40 for the fourth. These premiums,
it is fair to presume, will call forth some very superior stories, so that we risk little in
saying that this department, the coming year, will at least equal what it has been at
the best period in the previous existence of the “Newspaper.”

AS AN ADDITIONAL PREMIUM,

The Publishers renew the offer originally made by them to Post-towns, as follows:

“That Post-office of any town in the Union, from which we shall receive the greatest
number of subscribers to the Dollar Newspaper, during the year, between the 1st
of June, 1853, and the 1st of June, 1854, (the papers to be mailed to such post-office,
or to subscribers through it, shall be entitled to a continuance of the whole number
of the subscriptions, gratuitously, for one year after the expiration of the year for
which their subscriptions shall have been paid. The papers will be continued on,
either to the subscribers themselves, or to the agents from whom we may receive the
orders for quantities, and to whom the package or packages may be directed, or both,
if there should be both in the same town, as the case may be.”

The following are its Terms per Year:

For $1, one copy, one year.

For $5, six copies, one year.

For $10, thirteen copies, one year.

For $15, twenty copies, one year.

For $20, twenty-seven copies, one year.

For $25, thirty-four copies, one year.

For $30, forty-two copies, one year.

For $35, fifty copies, one year.

For $50, seventy-five copies, one year.

OF INTEREST TO THE FARMER.

On AGRICULTURAL SUBJECTS, it has secured the services, as correspondents,
of a large number of intelligent Practical Cultivators in various sections of the Union,
who furnish, in the most acceptable form, results of the workings of various theories,
the improvement of Soils, the application of Manures, the most productive Crops, and
the hundred other matters that interest the Husbandman. In this respect “THE
DOLLAR NEWSPAPER” has no rival, and it is the intention of the Publishers that
it shall not lose any of the high reputation that it has earned.

THE MARKETS,
Wholesale and Retail—Prices of Cattle, of Produce, &c., &c.

The important subjects that come under this head are minutely attended to, and
more fully reported than in any other Family Weekly Paper in the country. In connection
with this matter, a Bank Note List, the Rates of Discount, a notice of all new
Counterfeit and altered Notes, with the Rates of Domestic Exchange, are regularly
published, after undergoing careful revision and correction. Besides these, the prices
of the staple products of the country in all the principal markets, as well as the price
of cattle in all the Atlantic cities, are condensed into a prief space in each number.

A. H. SIMMONS & CO., Publishers,
S. W. Corner of Third and Chesnut Streets, Philad'a.

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Free Endpaper.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Free Endpaper.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Paste-Down Endpaper.[end figure description]

Previous section


Myers, P. Hamilton (Peter Hamilton), 1812-1878 [1854], The miser's heir, or, The young millionaire; and, Ellen Welles, or, The siege of Fort Stanwix. (T. B. Peterson, Philadelphia) [word count] [eaf657T].
Powered by PhiloLogic